advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
proper_a judge_n in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v favourable_o for_o himself_o the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 12_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 14_o on_o these_o day_n the_o deposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v and_o some_o that_o be_v ancient_a person_n be_v examine_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o deposition_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o 17_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o the_o process_n be_v also_o read_v and_o verify_v in_o court_n on_o the_o 21th_o the_o court_n saâ—e_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n make_v when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v then_o read_v and_o verify_v upon_o which_o the_o king_n council_n of_o who_o gardiner_n be_v the_o chief_a close_v their_o evidence_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n desire_a sentence_n may_v be_v give_v sentence_n but_o campegio_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v some_o interval_n shall_v be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o sentence_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 23th_o be_v friday_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n he_o preside_v both_o be_v the_o ancient_a cardinal_n and_o chief_o to_o show_v great_a equity_n since_o exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o other_o have_v appear_v much_o in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o only_o sit_v by_o he_o for_o form_n but_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v still_o direct_v by_o campegio_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o a_o general_a expectation_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a surprise_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court_n to_o the_o one_a of_o october_n court._n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n which_o from_o that_o time_n till_o october_n be_v in_o a_o vacation_n and_o hear_v no_o cause_n and_o this_o he_o aver_v to_o be_v true_a on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a prelate_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o chamber_n very_o near_o where_o he_o hear_v what_o pass_v and_o be_v inexpressible_o surprise_v at_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v in_o court_n and_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o delay_n and_o press_v the_o legate_n to_o give_v sentence_n campegio_fw-la answer_v that_o what_o they_o may_v then_o pronounce_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v in_o vacation-time_n but_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v very_o high_a offence_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o great_a commotion_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v common_o say_v that_o never_o cardinal_n yet_o do_v good_a in_o england_n and_o so_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n go_v away_o in_o a_o fury_n leave_v the_o legate_n wolsey_z especial_o in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n wolsey_z know_v it_o will_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o either_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o can_v not_o help_v it_o all_o apology_n be_v ill_o hear_v by_o a_o enrage_a prince_n campegio_fw-la have_v not_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o his_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o but_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n he_o have_v much_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v severe_o chide_v he_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o business_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o heavy_a storm_n from_o he_o danger_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o administration_n of_o affair_n by_o so_o insolent_a a_o favourite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v join_v against_o he_o so_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v to_o work_v his_o ruin_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v under_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v heighten_v by_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n can_v produce_v but_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n therefore_o as_o he_o make_v no_o great_a show_n of_o disturbance_n so_o to_o divert_v his_o uneasy_a thought_n he_o go_v his_o progress_n soon_o after_o he_o receive_v his_o agent_n letter_n from_o rome_n and_o make_v gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o put_v campegio_n to_o his_o oath_n whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o swear_v he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o messenger_z come_v from_o rome_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o with_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o letter_n citatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n 4._o or_o by_o their_o proxy_n of_o which_o when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v gardiner_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o order_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v the_o letter_n citatory_n execute_v or_o the_o commission_n discharge_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o they_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o citation_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o another_o court_n nor_o will_v he_o let_v his_o subject_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v legate_n no_o long_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o grafton_n it_o be_v general_o expect_v that_o wolsey_n shall_v have_v be_v disgrace_v then_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v new_a information_n of_o his_o have_v juggle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v set_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n agent_n as_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o a_o trick_n find_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o england_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o cardinal_n as_o his_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o all_o this_o seem_v a_o artifice_n of_o they_o only_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o earnestness_n the_o cardinal_n express_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o either_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o or_o he_o be_v the_o best_a at_o dissemble_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o these_o suggestion_n be_v easy_o infuse_v in_o the_o king_n angry_a mind_n so_o strange_o be_v man_n turn_v by_o their_o affection_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o very_o hearty_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o wolsey_n be_v often_o in_o private_a with_o he_o sometime_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o alone_o once_o he_o be_v many_o hour_n with_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v he_o send_v they_o away_o very_o oblige_o but_o that_o which_o give_v cardinal_n wolsey_n the_o most_o assurance_n cromwell_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n privacy_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v both_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n then_o make_v vis-count_a of_o rochfort_n sir_n brian_n tuke_n and_o gardiner_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o such_o weathercock_n the_o air_n of_o the_o prince_n affection_n be_v best_o gather_v court_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n again_o out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v dismiss_v for_o some_o
beauty_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n lament_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o marriage_n and_o express_v great_a trouble_n both_o to_o the_o lord_n russel_n sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o other_o about_o he_o the_o last_o of_o those_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o mean_a person_n have_v over_o prince_n that_o great_a prince_n must_v take_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v bring_v they_o whereas_o mean_a person_n go_v and_o choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cromwell_n he_o give_v his_o grief_n a_o free_a vent_n to_o he_o he_o find_v the_o king_n so_o much_o trouble_v will_v have_v cast_v the_o chief_a blame_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n for_o who_o he_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n and_o say_v when_o he_o find_v she_o so_o far_o short_a of_o what_o report_n and_o picture_n have_v make_v she_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v she_o at_o calais_n till_o he_o have_v give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n commission_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v she_o over_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o king_n be_v convince_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o now_o all_o they_o have_v to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o contract_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o she_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorain_n which_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n have_v undertake_v shall_v be_v full_o do_v and_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n so_o after_o the_o lady_n be_v bring_v in_o great_a state_n to_o greenwich_n the_o council_n meet_v and_o send_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n that_o conduct_v she_o over_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v bring_v for_o clear_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o contract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n but_o they_o have_v bring_v nothing_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n when_o they_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v follow_v on_o it_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n council_n who_o say_v these_o be_v but_o their_o word_n and_o they_o must_v see_v better_a proof_n the_o king_n marriage_n be_v annul_v with_o anne_n boleyn_n upon_o a_o precontract_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o again_o run_v the_o like_a hazard_n so_o olisleger_n and_o hogâ—sden_n the_o ambassador_n from_o cleve_n do_v by_o a_o formal_a instrument_n protest_v before_o cromwell_n that_o in_o a_o peace_n make_v between_o their_o late_a master_n john_n duke_n of_o cleve_n and_o anthony_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n one_o of_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v then_o under_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o francis_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v likewise_o under_o age_n which_o treaty_n they_o affirm_v they_o see_v and_o read_v but_o that_o afterward_o henry_n de_fw-fr groffe_n ambassador_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o gueldres_n upon_o who_o mediation_n that_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v declare_v in_o their_o hear_n that_o the_o espousal_n be_v annul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v register_v in_o the_o chancery_n of_o clâ—ve_n of_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v a_o authentical_a extract_n within_o three_o month_n to_o england_n some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o know_v the_o king_n secret_a dislike_n of_o her_o person_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o on_o this_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o just_a hindrance_n to_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o the_o king_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v much_o press_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o cleve_n 1540_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n marry_v she_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n but_o express_v so_o much_o aversion_n and_o dislike_n of_o she_o she_o that_o every_o body_n about_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v free_a with_o he_o he_o like_v she_o worse_o than_o he_o do_v he_o suspect_v she_o be_v no_o maid_n and_o have_v such_o ill_a smell_n about_o she_o that_o he_o loathe_v she_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v ever_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o cromwell_n who_o know_v well_o how_o delicate_a the_o king_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n she_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o misfortune_n must_v needs_o turn_v very_o heavy_a on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n will_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o this_o and_o understand_v the_o king_n temper_n too_o well_o to_o think_v his_o greatness_n will_v last_v long_o if_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o like_v the_o queen_n better_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o though_o the_o king_n live_v five_o month_n with_o she_o in_o that_o state_n and_o very_o oft_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n with_o she_o yet_o his_o aversion_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v she_o seem_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o great_a so_o she_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a composition_n and_o be_v not_o much_o displease_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o marriage_n in_o which_o she_o have_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n yet_o one_o thing_n show_v that_o she_o want_v not_o capacity_n for_o she_o learn_v the_o english_a language_n very_o soon_o and_o before_o her_o marriage_n be_v annul_v she_o speak_v english_a free_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deposition_n there_o be_v a_o instrument_n bring_v over_o from_o cleve_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n there_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n de_fw-fr groffe_n ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o gueldres_n have_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a contract_n in_o express_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o high_a dutch_a but_o thus_o put_v in_o latin_a sponsalia_fw-la illa_fw-la progressum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o latin_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la dictus_fw-la dux_n carolus_n admodum_fw-la doleret_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la facturus_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o pallandus_fw-la that_o be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n court_n write_v to_o his_o master_n illustrissimum_fw-la ducem_fw-la gueldriae_fw-la certo_fw-la scire_fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la sponsalia_fw-la inter_fw-la domicellam_fw-la annam_n fore_fw-la inania_fw-la &_o progressum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la when_o this_o be_v show_v the_o king_n his_o council_n find_v great_a exception_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n sponsalia_fw-la it_o not_o be_v express_v whether_o they_o be_v espousal_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o it_o call_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o journal_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n nor_o any_o other_o abbot_n be_v present_a after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o king_n meet_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n as_o lord_n vicegerent_n speak_v next_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o king_n so_o much_o desire_v vicegerent_n as_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o chief_a security_n he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o incendiary_n and_o much_o cockle_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o rashness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o inveterate_a superstition_n and_o stiffness_n of_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a corruption_n have_v raise_v great_a dissension_n to_o the_o sad_a regret_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n some_o be_v call_v papist_n other_o heretic_n which_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n seem_v the_o more_o strange_a since_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o king_n great_a care_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o all_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o these_o be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o both_o side_n who_o study_v rather_o to_o justify_v their_o passion_n out_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
dare_v adventure_v on_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o she_o yet_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_a and_o his_o peevishness_n grow_v with_o they_o he_o become_v more_o uneasy_a and_o whereas_o she_o have_v frequent_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o of_o religion_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o he_o will_v sometime_o pleasant_o maintain_v the_o argument_n now_o become_v more_o impatient_a he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o her_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o discourse_n go_v very_o far_o so_o one_o night_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v vent_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n anger_n and_o say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o queen_n to_o drive_v his_o resentment_n high_a and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n into_o the_o design_n to_o assist_v he_o they_o fill_v the_o king_n head_n with_o many_o story_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n and_o say_v they_o have_v favour_v anne_n askew_n and_o have_v heretical_a book_n among_o they_o and_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o article_n be_v draw_v against_o she_o which_o the_o king_n sigâ—ed_v for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n put_v up_o that_o paper_n careless_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n be_v carry_v to_o she_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v real_o design_v her_o ruin_n or_o not_o be_v different_o represent_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n but_o she_o see_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o paper_n have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v yet_o by_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n she_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o kind_o set_v on_o a_o discourse_n about_o religion_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o woman_n by_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o their_o image_n aught_o to_o instruct_v their_o wife_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o she_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n not_o so_o by_o st._n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o we_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v much_o mistake_v the_o freedom_n she_o have_v take_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o since_o she_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o discourse_n and_o so_o put_v over_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o partly_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o which_o she_o have_v profit_v much_o and_o be_v it_o even_o so_o say_v the_o king_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n again_o so_o he_o embrace_v she_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o with_o very_o tender_a assurance_n of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o but_o the_o next_o day_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o carry_v she_o and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n to_z the_o tower_n the_o day_n be_v fair_a the_o king_n go_v to_o take_v a_o little_a air_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o send_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o they_o be_v together_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v in_o have_v about_o forty_o of_o the_o guard_n with_o he_o to_o have_v arrest_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n step_v aside_o to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o call_v he_o knave_n fool_n and_o beast_n and_o he_o bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o innocent_a queen_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o her_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o study_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v she_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o this_o design_n miscarry_v which_o as_o it_o absolute_o dishearten_v the_o papist_n so_o it_o do_v total_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o sight_n he_o can_v never_o after_o this_o endure_v but_o he_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n which_o though_o it_o preserve_v he_o from_o further_a punishment_n yet_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n fall_v under_o a_o deep_a misfortune_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v long_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n he_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o many_o signal_n occasion_n and_o success_n have_v always_o accompany_v he_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v also_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a person_n witty_a and_o learned_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o do_v not_o command_v army_n with_o such_o success_n he_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n in_o his_o room_n and_o upon_o that_o have_v say_v that_o within_o a_o little-while_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o with_o some_o other_o expression_n that_o savour_v of_o revenge_n and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v endeavour_v to_o ally_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o how_o great_a a_o interest_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v under_o the_o succeed_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v engage_v his_o son_n be_v then_o a_o widower_n to_o marry_v that_o earl_n daughter_n and_o press_v his_o daughter_n the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n widow_z to_z the_o king_n natural_a son_n to_z marry_o sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o though_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n advise_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o marriage_n project_v for_o she_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o design_v for_o himself_o nor_o do_v the_o proposition_n about_o his_o sister_n take_v effect_n the_o seimour_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o enmity_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n bear_v they_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o family_n which_o be_v not_o only_o too_o big_a for_o a_o subject_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a by_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a competitor_n for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o affair_n if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o disease_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v many_o week_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n shall_v marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n it_o may_v embroil_v his_o son_n government_n and_o perhaps_o ruin_v he_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o high_a project_n in_o his_o thought_n both_o by_o his_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o by_o his_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o of_o late_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o coat_n without_o a_o diminution_n but_o to_o complete_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n ruin_n his_o duchess_n who_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o about_o four_o year_n turn_v informer_n against_o he_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v also_o in_o ill_a term_n together_o so_o the_o sister_n inform_v all_o that_o she_o can_v against_o her_o brother_n and_o one_o mrs_n holland_n for_o who_o the_o duke_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o unlawful_a affection_n discover_v all_o she_o know_v but_o all_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o passionate_a expression_n of_o the_o son_n and_o some_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v he_o be_v not_o belove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o affair_n and_o all_o person_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v information_n against_o they_o sr._n richard_n southwell_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o surreâ—_n in_o some_o point_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o earl_n deny_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n with_o southwel_n but_o that_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o his_o
father_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o be_v their_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n justify_v and_o say_v they_o give_v their_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n herald_n but_o all_o excuse_n avail_v nothing_o for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v destroy_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o which_o some_o colour_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v but_o a_o commoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n at_o guildhall_n and_o put_v upon_o a_o inquest_n of_o commoner_n consist_v of_o nine_o knight_n and_o three_o esquire_n execute_v by_o who_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n at_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a injustice_n and_o severity_n which_o load_v the_o seimour_n with_o a_o popular_a odium_n that_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o be_v much_o pity_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o high_a courage_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a quality_n but_o the_o king_n who_o never_o hate_v nor_o ruin_v any_o body_n by_o half_n resolve_v to_o complete_a the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o family_n king_n by_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o all_o his_o eminent_a service_n be_v now_o forget_v so_o the_o submission_n he_o make_v can_v not_o allay_v a_o displeasure_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o thought_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o except_o for_o prosecute_a the_o breaker_n of_o the_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v examine_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o king_n 1547._o or_o at_o least_o before_o his_o council_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o deserve_v in_o conclusion_n he_o beg_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n take_v all_o his_o land_n or_o good_n from_o he_o or_o as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o more_o formal_a submission_n which_o he_o do_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n under_o his_o hand_n ten_o privy_a councillor_n be_v witness_n in_o it_o he_o confess_v first_o his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n second_o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o use_v to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o which_o his_o son_n have_v no_o right_n three_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o his_o father_n death_n bear_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a arm_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o humble_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o hope_v by_o such_o a_o submission_n and_o compliance_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o his_o expectation_n fail_v he_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v to_o attaint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o colour_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n therefore_o a_o attaindor_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v the_o better_a way_n so_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o wales_n desire_v they_o will_v go_v on_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o these_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n since_o a_o better_a can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n attaint_v and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 24_o send_v it_o up_o also_o pass_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o their_o robe_n that_o the_o royal_a assent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o some_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n do_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o attaindor_n be_v found_v i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n from_o the_o 34th_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o this_o act_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o can_v find_v the_o act_n itself_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o attaindor_n but_o only_o general_a word_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o pass_v it_o but_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n say_v also_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v for_o bear_v of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v bear_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v and_o give_v as_o by_o good_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o king_n die_v after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n but_o do_v not_o give_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n that_o they_o give_v it_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o sign_n the_o commission_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o stamp_n be_v only_o set_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o upper_a but_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n custom_n all_o these_o particular_n though_o clear_v afterward_o i_o mention_v now_o because_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o night_n the_o lieutenant_n can_v do_v nothing_o on_o that_o warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a king_n reign_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a execution_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n escape_v very_o narrow_o both_o party_n descant_v on_o this_o different_o the_o conscientious_a papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o who_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o king_n pleasure_n oftentimes_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v smart_v under_o that_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v help_v so_o considerable_o to_o make_v it_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o measure_v out_o such_o a_o hard_a measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_a on_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
of_o who_o some_o perhaps_o be_v damn_v soul_n and_o other_o be_v never_o in_o be_v these_o art_n be_v detect_v and_o withal_o their_o great_a viciousness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v it_o seem_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v continue_v but_o it_o be_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v new_a foundation_n may_v have_v do_v well_o and_o the_o scantness_n of_o those_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v suppress_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o old_a one_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a their_o riches_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o considerable_a that_o a_o prince_n of_o ordinary_a metal_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o design_n much_o less_o have_v complete_v it_o in_o five_o year_n time_n with_o these_o fall_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o those_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v throw_v out_o only_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v keep_v up_o and_o even_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n these_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o go_v further_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o which_o a_o great_a change_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n and_o every_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o can_v not_o but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o find_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o these_o write_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v even_o without_o deep_a speculation_n or_o nice_a dispute_v that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o cranmer_n know_v well_o will_v have_v such_o a_o operation_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o which_o in_o conclusion_n he_o happy_o effect_v another_o thing_n be_v also_o establish_v which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o every_o national_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o head_n and_o king_n may_v examine_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n all_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o many_o precedent_n for_o this_o who_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o one_o empire_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o their_o do_v it_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o which_o a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o this_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o state_v and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v faithful_o open_v according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v through_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n make_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o instruct_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v still_o a_o alloy_n of_o other_o corruption_n embase_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o these_o change_n the_o king_n design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cudgel_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o continue_v addict_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o life_n end_v more_o papist_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v two_o prejudices_fw-la which_o man_n have_v general_o drink_v in_o against_o that_o time_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o king_n great_a enormity_n both_o in_o his_o personal_a deportment_n and_o government_n which_o make_v many_o think_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n and_o so_o cruel_a a_o prince_n i_o be_o not_o to_o defend_v he_o nor_o to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n the_o vastness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o expense_n procure_v many_o heavy_a exaction_n and_o twice_o extort_a a_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n embase_v the_o coin_n with_o other_o irregularity_n his_o proud_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n occasion_v many_o cruel_a proceed_n the_o take_v so_o many_o life_n only_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n particular_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v the_o one_o be_v extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n for_o probity_n and_o learning_n the_o take_a advantage_n from_o some_o eruption_n in_o the_o north_n to_o break_v the_o indemnity_n he_o have_v before_o proclaim_v to_o those_o in_o the_o rebellion_n even_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o those_o second_o disorder_n his_o extreme_a severity_n to_o all_o cardinal_n pool_n family_n his_o cruel_a use_n first_o cromwell_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o un-exampled_n proceed_n against_o some_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o lay_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o oppress_v the_o clear_a innocence_n by_o attain_v man_n without_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v such_o remarkable_a blemish_n that_o as_o no_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v go_v about_o the_o whiten_v they_o so_o the_o poor_a reformer_n drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n that_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o of_o their_o follower_n to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v fair_a colour_n to_o those_o red_a and_o bloody_a character_n with_o which_o so_o much_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v stain_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o sad_a enumeration_n it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o employ_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a mixture_n of_o very_a gross_a fault_n to_o do_v signal_n thing_n for_o his_o service_n not_o to_o mention_v david_n and_o solomon_n who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v with_o a_o severe_a repentance_n it_o be_v the_o bloody_a cyrus_n that_o send_v back_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o land_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n charge_v with_o many_o blemish_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o government_n clovis_n of_o france_n under_o who_o that_o nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n as_o even_o gregory_n of_o tours_n represent_v he_o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o he_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o some_o also_o make_v a_o saint_n both_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a lust_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n irene_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n magnify_v as_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n do_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o sex_n put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o many_o other_o execrable_a thing_n and_o whatever_o reproach_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v on_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o king_n fault_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v back_o on_o their_o pope_n who_o have_v never_o fail_v to_o court_v and_o extol_v prince_n that_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a soever_o their_o
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
be_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o serve_v as_o he_o have_v be_v lord-treasurer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o this_o king_n do_v as_o dextrous_o comply_v with_o his_o prodigality_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o his_o father_n sparingness_n but_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prince_n reign_n do_v much_o endear_v he_o both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o free_a circulation_n of_o money_n by_o which_o trade_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o courtier_n taste_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o king_n bounty_n that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o much_o magnify_v though_o his_o expense_n prove_v afterward_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o ever_o his_o father_n avarice_n have_v be_v another_o thing_n that_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sea_n the_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v in_o beyond_o sea_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o be_v always_o much_o consider_v and_o he_o do_v so_o exact_o pursue_v that_o great_a maxim_n of_o prince_n of_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o still_o as_o it_o grow_v heavy_a whether_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n he_o govern_v himself_o and_o they_o as_o a_o wise_a arbiter_n his_o first_o action_n be_v against_o france_n which_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n through_o his_o father_n oversight_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o formidable_a to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n therefore_o the_o french_a success_n in_o italy_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o prince_n there_o against_o they_o spain_n and_o england_n willing_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v also_o then_o unite_v conquer_a navarre_n which_o set_v they_o at_o great_a ease_n france_n and_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o that_o side_n who_o affair_n also_o decline_v in_o italy_n this_o king_n find_v he_o so_o much_o lessen_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o have_v first_o manage_v his_o share_n of_o the_o war_n with_o great_a honour_n at_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o go_v over_o in_o person_n he_o do_v both_o defeat_v the_o french_a army_n and_o take_v terwin_n and_o tourney_n the_o former_a he_o demolish_v 1513._o the_o latter_a he_o keep_v and_o in_o these_o exploit_n he_o have_v a_o unusual_a honour_n do_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a thing_n yet_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n take_v pay_n in_o his_o army_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o crown_n a-day_o and_o upon_o all_o public_a solemnity_n give_v the_o king_n the_o precedence_n the_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n marry_v mary_n the_o king_n sister_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 1515._o new_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v francis_n who_o succeed_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n court_v this_o king_n with_o great_a offer_n to_o renew_v the_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o be_v according_o do_v afterwards_o francis_n fall_v in_o with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o engage_v king_n henry_n into_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n this_o last_o feed_v he_o long_o with_o hope_n of_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o which_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o great_a supply_n in_o money_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o divert_v francis_n by_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o francis_n end_v the_o war_n of_o italy_n by_o a_o peace_n 1518._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resent_v what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o he_o court_v he_o into_o a_o straight_a league_n and_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o tourney_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o french_a again_o but_o now_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n by_o his_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n by_o his_o grandmother_n and_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n by_o his_o mother_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n die_v 28._o francis_n and_o he_o be_v corrival_n for_o the_o empire_n but_o charles_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o competition_n there_o follow_v what_o through_o personal_a animosity_n what_o through_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o conquest_n last_a war_n between_o they_o which_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n close_v up_o yet_o be_v never_o clear_o end_v and_o those_o two_o great_a monarch_n as_o they_o eclipse_v most_o other_a prince_n about_o they_o so_o they_o raise_v this_o king_n glory_n high_o both_o court_v he_o by_o turn_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o earnest_n and_o warm_a address_n but_o oft_o by_o unusual_a submission_n in_o which_o they_o know_v how_o great_a a_o ingredient_n vanity_n be_v in_o his_o temper_n be_v never_o deficient_a when_o their_o affair_n require_v it_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v he_o appear_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o people_n 1520._o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o there_o be_v a_o interview_n agree_v on_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n he_o fear_v from_o it_o resolve_v to_o out_o do_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o compliment_n and_o without_o any_o treaty_n or_o previous_a assurance_n come_v to_o dover_n 26._o and_o solicit_v the_o king_n friendship_n against_o francis_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n gain_v cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n counsel_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v for_o a_o present_a advantage_n promise_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v then_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o with_o rich_a present_n which_o he_o make_v both_o to_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_z and_o all_o the_o court_n wrought_v much_o on_o they_o but_o that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o see_v though_o charles_n have_v great_a dominion_n yet_o they_o lay_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o france_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a counterpoise_n to_o he_o but_o if_o francis_n can_v keep_v milan_n recover_v naples_n burgundy_n and_o navarre_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v then_o prepare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n he_o then_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o will_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v no_o long_o carry_v equal_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n upon_o which_o much_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n till_o at_o least_o francis_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o reduce_v to_o just_a term_n so_o that_o the_o follow_a interview_n between_o francis_n and_o he_o 7._o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vast_a expense_n and_o high_a compliment_n and_o from_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n francis_n be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n in_o which_o what_o follow_v justify_v his_o apprehension_n for_o the_o war_n go_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n the_o king_n enter_v in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o former_a and_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n 1521._o but_o the_o pope_n die_v soon_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n look_v for_o cardinal_z wolsey_z claim_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o 1522._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n tutor_n be_v choose_v pope_n yet_o to_o feed_v the_o cardinal_n with_o fresh_a hope_n a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o vacancy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n 1523._o but_o two_o year_n after_o that_o pope_n die_v the_o emperor_n again_o break_v his_o word_n with_o he_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v thereby_o total_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o conceal_v his_o indignation_n till_o the_o public_a concern_v shall_v give_v he_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a colour_n 19_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n dissemble_v his_o resentment_n so_o artificial_o that_o in_o a_o congratulation_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n he_o protest_v his_o election_n be_v matter_n of_o such_o joy_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o that_o nothing_o have_v ever_o befall_v they_o which_o please_v they_o better_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v raise_v to_o
that_o greatness_n but_o while_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o emperor_n do_v cajole_a the_o king_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n possible_a 1522._o which_o always_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o 26._o and_o come_v in_o person_n into_o england_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n where_o a_o new_a league_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o beside_o mutual_a assistance_n a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 19_o the_o king_n only_a child_n by_o his_o queen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o more_o issue_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v when_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 100000_o pound_n the_o war_n go_v on_o with_o great_a success_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n especial_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n in_o which_o francis_n his_o army_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spain_n after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o join_v with_o francis_n turn_v his_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n six_o month_n 15â—7_n the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o public_a interest_n concur_v so_o happy_o with_o his_o private_a distaste_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o greatness_n now_o become_v the_o terror_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o emperor_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v all_o spain_n together_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o portugal_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contract_v in_o england_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o break_v off_o his_o swear_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o in_o his_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o her_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n he_o marry_v the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n beside_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v go_v deep_a in_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n much_o less_o give_v he_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_v with_o this_o manifold_a ill_a usage_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o offend_a cardinal_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a alliance_n but_o a_o personal_a friendship_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o upon_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o on_o very_o hard_a term_n 1526._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hard_a that_o set_v a_o king_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o follow_v the_o famous_a clementine_n league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n the_o venetian_n 1526._o the_o florentine_n and_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v at_o madrid_n and_o they_o all_o unite_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n protector_n of_o the_o league_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n great_a distaste_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a person_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o child_n again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o lie_v hostage_n in_o spain_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o in_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o open_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o seem_v to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v arbiter_n between_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n with_o 3000_o man_n enter_v rome_n 20_o and_o sack_v a_o part_n of_o it_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o fear_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o his_o old_a art_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n and_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v divers_a place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n but_o the_o confederate_n come_v slow_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o hear_v of_o great_a force_n that_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n against_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v again_o encourage_v with_o some_o hope_n from_o his_o ally_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o 14_o cardinal_n for_o money_n 1527._o have_v raise_v 300000_o duckat_n he_o disown_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o count_n vaudemont_n who_o he_o send_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n prevent_v he_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o assault_n in_o which_o himself_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o plunder_v for_o several_a day_n 16._o about_o 5000_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n with_o 17_o cardinal_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v his_o person_n and_o to_o pay_v 400000_o duckat_n to_o the_o army_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n but_o none_o resent_v it_o more_o loud_o than_o this_o king_n 11._o who_o send_v over_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o francis_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n know_v well_o how_o to_o justify_v a_o action_n which_o seem_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o month_n detain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o term_n order_v he_o to_o be_v setat_fw-la liberty_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o guard_n escape_v in_o a_o disguise_n and_o own_v his_o liberty_n to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o 9_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o king_n as_o to_o foreign_a affair_n he_o have_v infinite_o oblige_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o move_v about_o his_o divorce_n as_o for_o scotland_n the_o near_a alliance_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o stand_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o alliance_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n but_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n in_o floudon_n field_n 1513._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v either_o kill_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o faction_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o new_a king_n the_o government_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o the_o party_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n mean_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n then_o as_o the_o king_n need_v fear_v no_o trouble_n from_o that_o warlike_a nation_n so_o he_o get_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n money_n become_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n than_o any_o the_o war_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
particular_a for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n have_v be_v first_o debate_v in_o the_o cortes_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o madrid_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o show_v himself_o so_o â—avourable_a to_o it_o that_o he_o break_v the_o match_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o the_o princess_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o at_o least_o will_v mitigate_v his_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n have_v also_o use_v the_o pope_n so_o hardly_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v find_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o necessary_a to_o secure_v he_o either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n who_o be_v fight_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v compliant_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o hope_n or_o rather_o assurance_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n who_o either_o calculate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o court_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o upon_o some_o promise_n make_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v that_o matter_n about_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v over_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n 240000_o l._n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o pope_n liberty_n herbert_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o divorce_n or_o have_v fancy_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v that_o without_o some_o good_a warrant_n bull._n but_o now_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o devise_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o hear_v there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o bull_n on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o pope_n like_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o prerogative_n dispute_v or_o define_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n as_o unlawful_a be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reject_v by_o so_o many_o in_o germany_n therefore_o the_o canonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n be_v consult_v to_o find_v such_o nullity_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n as_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rota_n may_v serve_v to_o invalidate_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v once_o do_v the_o marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v annul_v when_o the_o canonist_n examine_v the_o bull_n they_o find_v much_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o bull_n be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o untrue_a premise_n they_o may_v be_v annul_v afterwards_o upon_o â—hich_v foundation_n most_o of_o all_o the_o process_n against_o pope_n bull_n be_v ground_v now_o they_o find_v by_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o bull_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o princess_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v no_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o age_n that_o be_v below_o such_o consideration_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a then_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o isabella_z call_v elizabetha_n in_o the_o bull_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o they_o except_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v false_a since_o the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o deep_a speculation_n and_o so_o large_a a_o prospect_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o match_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n then_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o any_o breach_n or_o war_n between_o they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o match_n be_v necessary_a for_o avert_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n â—t_a all_o of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o bull_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o surprise_n beside_o both_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n and_o isabella_z of_o spain_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o queen_n so_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o judge_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n do_v retract_v any_o such_o pretend_a desire_n that_o may_v have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bull_n can_v have_v no_o further_a operation_n since_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n do_v then_o cease_v any_o pretend_a desire_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age_n be_v clear_o annul_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o protestation_n after_o he_o be_v of_o age_n so_o that_o a_o subsequent_a marriage_n found_v upon_o the_o bull_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o canonist_n advise_v the_o process_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o first_o to_o amuse_v or_o overreach_v the_o spaniard_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n to_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o in_o that_o court_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v on_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o not_o be_v much_o question_v some_o suggest_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o that_o all_o this_o process_n be_v move_v by_o the_o unseen_a spring_n of_o that_o secret_a affection_n other_o will_v have_v this_o amour_n to_o have_v be_v late_a in_o the_o king_n thought_n how_o early_o it_o come_v there_o as_o this_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v examine_v but_o before_o i_o say_v more_o of_o it_o she_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o person_n in_o the_o â—ollowing_a relation_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o she_o sanders_n have_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o like_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n else_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v she_o with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n he_o send_v her_o husband_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n to_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o that_o after_o two_o year_n absence_n his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n he_o come_v over_o and_o sue_v a_o divorce_n against_o she_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o will_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o so_o anne_n boleyn_n though_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o describe_v she_o she_o be_v ill-shaped_a and_o ugly_a have_v six_o finger_n a_o gag-tooth_n and_o a_o tumour_n under_o her_o chin_n with_o many_o other_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o her_o person_n at_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n he_o say_v both_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n lie_v with_o she_o afterwards_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n than_o she_o go_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o she_o lead_v such_o a_o dissolute_a life_n that_o
year_n together_o 1514._o for_o before_o two_o year_n elapse_v there_o be_v a_o war_n proclaim_v against_o france_n and_o when_o overture_n be_v make_v for_o a_o peace_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty-roll_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n and_o when_o the_o king_n sister_n be_v send_v over_o to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n though_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v over_o with_o she_o regn._n he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n for_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n king_n lewis_n the_o 12_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v not_o name_v the_o person_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o worcester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n 1515._o and_o doctor_n west_n dean_n of_o windsor_n a_o year_n after_o that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v make_v ambassador_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o be_v yet_o unborn_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v as_o sanders_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n after_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a camden_n reg._n who_o study_n and_o profession_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o her_o birth_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o then_o the_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v her_o mother_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o send_v her_o husband_n beyond_o sea_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n so_o they_o must_v make_v he_o to_o have_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n at_o that_o age_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v 2_o year_n old_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n 1528._o but_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o foul_a fiction_n and_o go_v to_o deliver_v certain_a truths·_n anne_n boleyn_n mother_n be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divorce_n lord_n treasurer_n birth_n her_o father_n mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n sir_n geofry_n boleyn_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n hastings_n and_o their_o family_n as_o they_o have_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o great_a blood_n so_o have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o very_o noble_a family_n she_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v carry_v over_o to_o france_n with_o the_o king_n sister_n 1514._o which_o show_v she_o can_v have_v none_o of_o those_o deformity_n in_o her_o person_n since_o such_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n and_o family_n of_o queen_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o french_a king_n death_n the_o queen_n dowager_n come_v soon_o back_o to_o england_n breed_n yet_o she_o be_v so_o like_v in_o the_o french_a court_n that_o the_o next_o king_n francis_n his_o queen_n keep_v she_o about_o herself_o for_o some_o year_n and_o after_o her_o death_n the_o king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n keep_v she_o in_o her_o court_n all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n which_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o her_o person_n so_o those_o princess_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o person_n so_o notorious_o defame_v as_o sanders_n will_v represent_v she_o be_v entertain_v in_o their_o court_n camden_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o war_n be_v make_v on_o france_n her_o father_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n be_v recall_v and_o bring_v she_o over_o with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o if_o she_o come_v then_o she_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o england_n for_o camden_n say_v that_o she_o serve_v queen_n claudia_n of_o france_n till_o her_o death_n which_o be_v in_o july_n 1524_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v take_v into_o service_n by_o k_o francis_n his_o sister_n how_o long_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o return_v out_o of_o france_n with_o her_o father_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o as_o stow_z say_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o mistress_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n to_o this_o king_n if_o she_o come_v out_o of_o france_n before_o as_o those_o author_n beforementioned_a say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o design_n upon_o she_o then_o because_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o return_v and_o when_o one_o mistress_n die_v to_o take_v another_o in_o france_n but_o if_o she_o stay_v there_o all_o this_o while_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o till_o now_o at_o last_o when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o princess_n of_o alenson_n service_n but_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v much_o consider_v in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n have_v afterward_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o she_o as_o her_o rival_n yet_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o suit_n i_o never_o find_v the_o queen_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n fix_v the_o least_o ill_a character_n on_o she_o which_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n or_o good_a colour_n for_o it_o piercy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o lady_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o any_o thought_n of_o marry_v the_o king_n that_o she_o have_v consent_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n elder_a son_n who_o his_o father_n by_o a_o strange_a compliance_n with_o the_o cardinal_n vanity_n have_v place_v in_o his_o court_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o clear_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o history_n and_o the_o relator_n of_o it_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o wolsey_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v make_v address_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n 1527._o one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n call_v for_o he_o before_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o all_o say_v the_o relator_n include_v himself_o and_o chide_v he_o for_o it_o pretend_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o match_v so_o mean_o but_o he_o justify_v his_o choice_n and_o reckon_v up_o her_o birth_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o cardinal_n insist_v fierce_o to_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o many_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n will_v procure_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o it_o upon_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o great_a rage_n say_v why_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o i_o can_v see_v in_o thou_o no_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v you_o have_v match_v yourself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o your_o father_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v send_v for_o thy_o father_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o break_v this_o unadvised_a bargain_n or_o disinherit_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n piercy_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o his_o father_n come_v to_o court_n he_o be_v divert_v another_o way_n have_v that_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o by_o this_o relation_n we_o see_v that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o she_o have_v
grant_v the_o king_n desire_n the_o cardinal_n datary_n have_v forsake_v the_o court_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o cure_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v hostage_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o five_o about_o the_o pope_n monte_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ridolphi_n ravennate_n and_o perusino_n but_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o send_v over_o a_o legate_n the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o for_o that_o will_v draw_v new_a trouble_n on_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v from_o england_n by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n which_o press_v a_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n do_v communicate_v the_o matter_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simoneta_n 6_o who_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o secretary_n have_v obtain_v or_o by_o the_o legantine_n power_n that_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n find_v the_o matter_n clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v resolve_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o shall_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v and_o present_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o then_o send_v for_o a_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o ratify_v all_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v than_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o queen_n will_v protest_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v and_o not_o free_a upon_o which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n the_o pope_n must_v grant_v a_o inhibition_n for_o the_o king_n not_o marry_v another_o while_n the_o suit_n depend_v and_o must_v avocate_v the_o business_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la be_v unavoidable_a in_o a_o public_a process_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n have_v once_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n than_o will_v find_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v the_o confâ—rming_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o and_o promise_v to_o send_v any_o cardinal_n who_o they_o shall_v name_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o ambassador_n will_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dispatch_n show_v he_o be_v a_o more_o faithful_a minister_n than_o to_o do_v so_o the_o ambassador_n find_v all_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o find_v if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v over_o the_o court_n of_o england_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o advice_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o have_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spaniard_n apprehend_v most_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n move_v cardinal_n campegius_fw-la then_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o inhibition_n lest_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o determine_v in_o england_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v since_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n depend_v in_o which_o case_n only_o a_o inhibition_n can_v be_v grant_v england_n but_o now_o i_o must_v look_v over_o again_o to_o england_n to_o open_v the_o counsel_n there_o at_o that_o time_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v there_o and_o he_o either_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o opinion_n seem_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n so_o they_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a the_o public_a instruction_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o which_o all_o possible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o king_n but_o one_o proposition_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o cardinal_n ambition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n think_v it_o will_v advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n instruction_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o secure_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o the_o pope_n captivity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o vicar_n or_o precedent_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o king_n hand_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o their_o hope_n may_v do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o that_o distract_a time_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n liberty_n will_v be_v hasten_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v intrigue_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o his_o death_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o trust_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v use_v hardly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v to_o ill_a condition_n the_o vicar_n so_o choose_v and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v disow_v those_o condition_n which_o may_v end_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o his_o deposition_n but_o staphileus_n his_o secret_a instruction_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n business_n which_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o error_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v how_o invalid_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o of_o which_o a_o breviate_v be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o prince_n get_v not_o justice_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n he_o be_v to_o propose_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v their_o head_n during_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n or_o that_o a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n maâ—ter_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v try_v in_o england_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o promote_a the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o he_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n earnest_o desire_v a_o speedy_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o bearer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_o congratulate_v his_o liberty_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o use_v many_o word_n this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o very_o much_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o devote_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n he_o also_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o carry_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n or_o cavil_v whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o another_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v legate_n to_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n wiâ—h_v himself_o for_o judge_v the_o matter_n he_o name_v either_o campegius_fw-la tranus_fw-la or_o farnese_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o
a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n since_o delay_n may_v produce_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o a_o legate_n be_v name_v than_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o be_v learned_a indifferent_a and_o tractable_a and_o if_o campegius_fw-la can_v be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o when_o one_o be_v name_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o decent_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o liberal_o recompense_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o expense_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o press_v his_o speedy_a dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a to_o try_v and_o determine_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o dispatch_n be_v interline_v and_o amend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o the_o secretary_n have_v send_v king_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o packet_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o his_o process_n or_o continue_v to_o solicit_v new_a bull_n from_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v how_o tedious_a dangerous_a and_o expensive_a a_o process_n at_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o proceed_v before_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o legantine_n court_n who_o shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o summary_n way_n of_o their_o court_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v than_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o his_o interest_n may_v turn_v he_o another_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o absolute_a by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o no_o general_a clause_n in_o commission_n to_o legate_n can_v bind_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o than_o the_o king_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o his_o marriage_n and_o issue_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o disputable_a therefore_o they_o think_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v new_a address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o debate_n some_o sharp_a word_n fall_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secular_a counsellor_n rome_n intimate_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v under_o such_o fear_n the_o king_n must_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o stephen_n gardiner_n common_o call_v doctor_n stevens_n the_o cardinal_n chief_a secretary_n and_o edward_z fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v esteem_v the_o able_a canonist_n in_o england_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n they_o be_v dispatch_v the_o 10_o of_o february_n king_n by_o they_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v express_v such_o forward_a and_o earnest_a willingness_n to_o give_v he_o ease_v and_o have_v so_o kind_o promise_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v now_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n seven_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o cheerfulness_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o consistory_n promise_v to_o promote_v his_o suit_n for_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v he_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o the_o king_n desire_n 8_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n as_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o a_o christian_a a_o good_a cardinal_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n a_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n or_o think_v he_o his_o faithful_a creature_n or_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o will_v now_o so_o far_o consider_v his_o intercession_n as_o to_o grant_v kind_o and_o speedy_o that_o which_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o hazard_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o promote_v it_o but_o he_o do_v apprehend_v if_o the_o king_n find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o christendom_n judge_v be_v ground_v both_o on_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n both_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n will_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o remedy_n and_o lessen_v and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 9th_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la he_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la have_v do_v the_o king_n and_o bid_v he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v most_o whether_o furniture_n gold_n plate_n or_o horse_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o acceptable_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o build_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o expedit_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o be_v form_v in_o england_n 10_o with_o all_o the_o strong_a clause_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o be_v recite_v and_o it_o be_v also_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o lessen_v that_o it_o be_v add_v at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v the_o great_a service_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v oblige_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o distraction_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o disputable_a title_n upon_o a_o full_a consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_a for_o his_o legate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n either_o together_o or_o the_o one_o be_v hinder_v or_o unwilling_a several_o and_o if_o they_o find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o well_o or_o sufficient_o prove_v 1527._o then_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o null_a as_o surreptitious_o procure_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o thereupon_o to_o annul_v the_o marriage_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v both_o party_n full_a leave_n to_o marry_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o protestation_n the_o pope_n make_v they_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n empower_v they_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o the_o former_a marriage_n good_a and_o legitimate_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n bind_v himself_o to_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o process_n and_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o repeal_v what_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v declare_v also_o that_o this_o bull_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o process_n be_v end_v and_o that_o by_o no_o revocation_n or_o inhibition_n it_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v obtain_v these_o be_v all_o declare_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o all_o end_v with_o a_o full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la this_o be_v judge_v the_o uttermost_a force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o bull_n though_o the_o civilian_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o in_o these_o extravagant_a clause_n but_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o this_o bull_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o daughter_n illegitimate_a whether_o he_o pretend_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n opposition_n or_o do_v real_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n show_v he_o have_v this_o deep_a in_o his_o thought_n though_o the_o queen_n carriage_n do_v soon_o after_o provoke_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o resentment_n against_o her_o daughter_n the_o french_a king_n do_v also_o join_v a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n
carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o in_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v consummate_v their_o marriage_n this_o the_o king_n council_n who_o suspect_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forge_v make_v great_a use_n of_o when_o the_o question_n be_v argue_v whether_o prince_n arthur_n know_v she_o or_o not_o though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n do_v put_v it_o in_o on_o design_n know_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o they_o intend_v to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o debate_n since_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o grant_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confess_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v debate_v be_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o favourable_a decision_n at_o rome_n but_o there_o appear_v great_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o breve_fw-la as_o a_o forge_a writing_n forge_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n nor_o spain_n but_o say_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o d._n de_fw-fr puebla_n that_o have_v be_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conclude_v the_o match_n so_o that_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v cassated_a otherwise_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v forge_v since_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v write_v false_a which_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v late_o make_v by_o some_o spaniard_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v the_o name_n true_a for_o sigismond_n who_o be_v secretary_n when_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v sign_v be_v a_o exact_a man_n and_o no_o such_o error_n be_v find_v in_o breves_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o which_o show_v it_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1503._o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o same_o business_n with_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o they_o and_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o singularity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o their_o breves_fw-la they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o christmas-day_n which_o be_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o count_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v then_o but_o in_o their_o bull_n they_o reckon_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n so_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a account_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v julius_n the_o second_o who_o grant_v it_o than_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o far_o advance_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o but_o allow_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bull_n since_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v false_a it_o likewise_o bear_v that_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n arthur_n which_o the_o queen_n deny_v be_v ever_o do_v so_o that_o the_o suggestion_n in_o her_o name_n be_v as_o she_o say_v false_a it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a breve_fw-la and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o imperialist_n be_v convince_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o art_n to_o fortify_v their_o cause_n england_n when_o cardinal_n campegio_n come_v to_o england_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n ordinary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n that_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n any_o further_o this_o the_o king_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o if_o his_o errand_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o annul_v his_o marriage_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o word_n to_o he_o but_o the_o legate_n study_v to_o qualify_v he_o and_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n wish_v rather_o that_o the_o business_n may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o friendly_a conclusion_n bull_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o the_o decretalbull_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o minute_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o these_o term_n that_o no_o other_o person_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o gardiner_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v only_o move_v to_o have_v it_o expedit_v council_n and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n be_v affect_v to_o he_o with_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v but_o to_o encourage_v he_o again_o the_o legate_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vow_n but_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o she_o she_o answer_v he_o modest_o that_o she_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o nephew_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n advertise_v the_o cassaly_n and_o 17_o order_v they_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n show_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n upon_o that_o sir_n gregory_n be_v then_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o proto-notary_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v that_o campegio_n have_v dissuade_v the_o divorce_n the_o pope_n justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o he_o next_o complain_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v the_o legantine_n commission_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o he_o to_o delay_v his_o proceed_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o pass_v sentence_n then_o the_o proto-notary_n press_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o show_v the_o bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n complain_v of_o campegio_n stiffness_n in_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n who_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v ruin_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v he_o he_o have_v send_v it_o but_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o send_v it_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o lose_v a_o finger_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o express_v great_a grief_n for_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o to_o send_v it_o and_o now_o will_v have_v it_o show_v to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v for_o than_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o upon_o this_o the_o proto-notary_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o of_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o family_n who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o once_o have_v great_a foot_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o root_v out_o that_o all_o person_n judge_v the_o king_n cause_v right_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o to_o avoid_v great_a evil_n and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
late_o there_o have_v be_v one_o grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o merit_n as_o the_o king_n have_v and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a breviate_v by_o cassali_fw-la and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o take_v from_o a_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 21._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o king_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v as_o many_o cardinal_n sure_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o can_v who_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v still_o averse_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n possess_v with_o a_o new_a jealousy_n of_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v he_o great_a offer_n so_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o divorce_n about_o which_o francis_n write_v a_o anxious_a letter_n to_o rome_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v also_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o question_v the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o union_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n to_o create_v distrust_n the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n a_o firm_a union_n between_o they_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o this_o sir_n francis_n brian_n write_v a_o long_a account_n in_o cipher_n but_o the_o pope_n relapse_n put_v a_o new_a stop_n to_o business_n relapse_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v as_o he_o order_v the_o king_n agent_n to_o continue_v their_o care_n about_o his_o promotion_n 6._o so_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n to_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2.2_o as_o pope_n leo_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n than_o to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n business_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o eâ—se_n of_o the_o pope_n conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o order_v they_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o about_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o rota_n as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n desire_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n sickness_n or_o health_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o that_o and_o another_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o date_n send_v another_o way_n they_o be_v order_v to_o gain_v he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n press_v he_o to_o remain_v still_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n to_o balance_v the_o ill_a office_n which_o cardinal_n angel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n do_v who_o never_o stir_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o assure_v that_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n lay_v this_o matter_n more_o to_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o as_o much_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o two_o friar_n as_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o for_o my_o part_n write_v the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v expose_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o disappoint_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o assist_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v first_o send_v over_o to_o england_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v there_o they_o be_v either_o to_o procure_v a_o decretal_a for_o the_o king_n divorce_n or_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n with_o ample_a clause_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a have_v to_o judge_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o to_o emit_v compulsorie_a letter_n against_o any_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n or_o record_n which_o may_v tend_v towards_o the_o clear_n the_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o this_o be_v seek_v because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o send_v over_o the_o pretend_a original_a breve_fw-la to_o england_n and_o give_v only_o a_o attest_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lest_o therefore_o from_o that_o breve_fw-la a_o new_a suit_n may_v be_v afterward_o raise_v for_o annul_v any_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o original_a bring_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o new_a commission_n dr._n gardiner_n be_v order_v to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v get_v in_o rome_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v be_v then_o in_o gardiner_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o england_n or_o if_o neither_o a_o decretal_a nor_o a_o new_a commission_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o if_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v propose_v that_o upon_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v his_o heart_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o protestation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o their_o other_o confederate_n will_v also_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o either_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o two_o city_n they_o be_v also_o to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a counsel_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_o either_o to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n 1529._o or_o inhibition_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v grant_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n business_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v expedit_v winchester_n they_o be_v rate_v high_a at_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v his_o great_a merit_n to_o bring_v the_o composition_n low_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o other_o bull_n be_v then_o come_v from_o france_n to_o which_o the_o favour_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v a_o precedent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v past_o 5_o or_o 6000_o ducat_n because_o he_o be_v exchange_v winchester_n for_o duresm_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o great_a composition_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o bull_n so_o high_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o he_o need_v they_o not_o since_o he_o enjoy_v already_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o temporality_n of_o winchester_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v all_o that_o he_o consider_v in_o a_o bishopric_n they_o be_v
his_o ambassador_n 28._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v in_o person_n into_o the_o court_n where_o they_o both_o sit_v with_o their_o council_n stand_v about_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o doctor_n ridley_n be_v the_o queen_n council_n when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v call_v on_o the_o king_n answer_v here_o but_o the_o queen_n leave_v her_o seat_n and_o go_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v all_o the_o insinuation_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o court_n she_o say_v she_o be_v a_o poor_a woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o dominion_n where_o she_o can_v neither_o expect_v good_a council_n nor_o indifferent_a judge_n speech_n she_o have_v be_v long_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o she_o have_v offend_v he_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a child_n and_o have_v ever_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o protest_v he_o have_v find_v she_o a_o true_a maid_n about_o which_o she_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o she_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v away_o with_o shame_n their_o parent_n be_v esteem_v very_o wise_a prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v good_a counsellor_n and_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o when_o the_o match_n be_v agree_v therefore_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o dare_v her_o lawyer_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o assign_v by_o he_o speak_v free_o for_o she_o so_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v till_o she_o hear_v from_o spain_n that_o say_v she_o rise_v up_o and_o make_v the_o king_n a_o low_a reverence_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court._n and_o though_o they_o call_v after_o she_o she_o make_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v away_o and_o will_v never_o again_o appear_v in_o court_n she_o be_v go_v the_o king_n do_v public_o declare_v scruple_n what_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a wife_n she_o have_v always_o be_v and_o commend_v she_o much_o for_o her_o excellent_a quality_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v witness_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mover_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o rather_o oppose_v it_o and_o protest_v it_o arise_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o during_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o match_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n do_v except_v to_o she_o be_v legitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o both_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o for_o clear_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v lawful_a he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o live_v still_o with_o the_o queen_n but_o upon_o that_o he_o have_v first_o move_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gather_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v all_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n this_o the_o archbishop_n confirm_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v his_o hand_n be_v at_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v he_o have_v his_o consent_n to_o make_v another_o write_v his_o name_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o positive_o deny_v the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 25_o order_v letter_n monitory_a to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o cite_v the_o queen_n to_o appear_v under_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n but_o on_o the_o 25_o appeal_n be_v bring_v in_o her_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v extant_a every_o page_n be_v both_o subscribe_v and_o superscribe_v by_o she_o she_o except_v both_o to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o confide_v and_o therefore_o appeal_v and_o desire_v her_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n on_o which_o she_o ground_v it_o this_o be_v read_v and_o she_o not_o appear_v be_v declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o king_n be_v brother_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v marry_v the_o queen_n and_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o dispensation_n have_v marry_v she_o that_o this_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v send_v they_o now_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o it_o the_o king_n council_n insist_v most_o on_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v indecent_a of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n complain_v and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n detestable_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o there_o pass_v some_o sharp_a word_n between_o they_o examine_v the_o legate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a the_o substance_n of_o their_o deposition_n be_v full_o set_v down_o with_o all_o their_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o they_o be_v that_o many_o violent_a presumption_n appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v carnal_o know_v the_o queen_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v 27_o year_n after_o their_o marriage_n thus_o the_o court_n go_v on_o several_a day_n examine_v witness_n but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v on_o to_o a_o conclusion_n there_o come_v a_o avocation_n from_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n 〈…〉_z the_o queen_n write_v most_o earnest_o to_o her_o nephew_n to_o procure_v a_o avocation_n protest_v she_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o her_o marriage_n that_o she_o expect_v no_o justice_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o their_o assistance_n that_o her_o appeal_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o legate_n hand_n campegio_fw-la do_v also_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v advise_v a_o avocation_n for_o by_o this_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n much_o and_o to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n send_v their_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n order_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o will_v look_v on_o a_o sentence_n against_o his_o aunt_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o family_n and_o will_v lose_v all_o his_o kingdom_n soon_o than_o endure_v it_o and_o they_o ply_v the_o pope_n so_o warm_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o have_v for_o some_o day_n very_o little_a rest_n to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v civil_a the_o english_a ambassador_n meet_v oft_o with_o salviati_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o process_n go_v not_o on_o in_o england_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o intelligence_n be_v so_o good_a that_o whatever_o they_o say_v on_o that_o head_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o next_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a campegio_n advise_v a_o avocation_n be_v only_o do_v to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v the_o matter_n once_o call_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n must_v give_v sentence_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o so_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o there_o be_v also_o secret_a surmise_n of_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o the_o cardinal_z resolve_v to_o try_v what_o operation_n such_o threaten_n in_o the_o king_n name_n may_v have_v but_o they_o have_v no_o army_n near_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o big_a word_n do_v only_o provoke_v and_o alienate_v he_o
the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o canon-law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o a_o cause_n upon_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o delegated_a to_o the_o supreme_a court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_n be_v just_a and_o good_a emperor_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o convince_a motive_n that_o wrought_v more_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o concert_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v very_o speedy_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o avocate_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o peace_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v a_o foul_a blot_n upon_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a with_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v resent_v what_o he_o do_v severe_o and_o the_o cardinal_n now_o again_o order_v dr._n bennet_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 29_o lie_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o lose_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v avocate_v therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n joint_a by_o joint_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o justice_n perplexity_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o say_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v apprehend_v that_o ill_a effect_n will_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n who_o be_v already_o bandy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v join_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n will_v most_o certain_o engage_v that_o king_n also_o into_o the_o union_n which_o will_v distract_v the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o heresy_n and_o end_n in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o crafty_a pope_n comfort_v himself_o that_o many_o time_n threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v good_a but_o be_v use_v to_o terrify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o he_o will_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v sound_v so_o ill_o as_o because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o to_o turn_v heretic_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o caress_n the_o french_a king_n much_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v near_a the_o pope_n heart_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o family_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v please_v the_o emperor_n but_o do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o send_v for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o process_n be_v now_o so_o far_o set_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o avocation_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o for_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o rome_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n upon_o this_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o press_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v how_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o which_o they_o say_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o martyrdom_n and_o add_v these_o word_n which_o because_o of_o their_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n i_o set_v down_o woe_n be_v i_o no_o body_n apprehend_v all_o those_o evil_n better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o between_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o forge_n that_o when_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o whole_a storm_n than_o must_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v object_v the_o many_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v he_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v what_o the_o emperor_n now_o demand_v who_o force_n do_v so_o surround_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o justice_n but_o can_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n press_v against_o it_o no_o further_o but_o study_v to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v himself_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o all_o this_o they_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o sentence_n in_o great_a haste_n or_o to_o prevent_v the_o affront_n of_o a_o advocation_n suspend_v the_o process_n for_o some_o time_n they_o also_o advise_v the_o search_a all_o the_o packet_n that_o go_v or_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o flanders_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o all_o campegio_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o bull_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o they_o do_v much_o apprehend_v that_o the_o avocation_n will_v be_v grant_v within_o very_a few_o day_n 26._o their_o next_o dispatch_n bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o avocation_n the_o day_n before_o grant_v but_o they_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o also_o trust_v he_o more_o now_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o avocation_n to_o england_n 30_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v afterward_o all_o this_o while_n campegio_n as_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o delay_n legate_n so_o do_v it_o very_o dextrous_o and_o in_o this_o he_o pretend_v a_o fair_a excuse_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o precipitate_v the_o matter_n too_o much_o lest_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o by_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o proceed_v slow_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 28_o order_v a_o second_o citation_n for_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n and_o of_o their_o proceed_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o they_o declare_v the_o queen_n contumacious_a the_o second_o time_n and_o examine_v several_a witness_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n on_o that_o day_n the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la be_v read_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n council_n argue_v long_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o which_o campegio_n be_v much_o disgu_v to_o hear_v they_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n allege_v that_o his_o power_n do_v not_o exend_v so_o far_o this_o the_o legate_n overrule_v and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o point_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v argue_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a
some_o day_n public_a dispute_n 29_o on_o the_o one_a of_o july_n determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o which_o crook_n letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n at_o ferrara_n the_o divine_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o sâ—t_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n yet_o the_o duke_n make_v it_o be_v restore_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v then_o in_o great_a credit_n there_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o 72_o of_o that_o proâ—ession_n it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n but_o they_o ask_v 150_o crown_n foâ—_n set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o crook_n will_v not_o give_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o money_n but_o than_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o obtain_v it_o in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o by_o stokesley_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n paper_n and_o subscription_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o many_o of_o those_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v crook_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o this_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o king_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o mention_v after_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v my_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o negotiation_n for_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v full_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v but_o mercenary_a subscription_n what_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o france_n find_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o 25_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chief_a university_n there_o be_v procure_v the_o university_n of_o orleans_n determine_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o paris_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o case_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o great_a and_o celebrate_a faculty_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o conclusion_n have_v be_v look_v on_o for_o some_o age_n as_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v their_o decision_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n they_o first_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mathurin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n they_o continue_v search_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n and_o have_v many_o dispute_n about_o it_o 2d_o after_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faculty_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o it_o and_o they_o set_v their_o common_a seal_n to_o it_o at_o st._n mathurin_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v both_o the_o faculty_n of_o law_n 10_o civil_a and_o canon_n at_o angiers_n determine_v the_o seven_o of_o may._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o bourge_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o tholose_a do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v their_o judgement_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 34._o more_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o university_n be_v not_o print_v though_o many_o more_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v except_o from_o the_o lutheran_n with_o who_o cranmer_n converse_v and_o chief_o with_o osiander_n who_o niece_n he_o then_o marry_v 10._o osiander_n upon_o that_o write_v a_o book_n about_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o ausburg_n because_o it_o determine_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o on_o his_o side_n but_o now_o i_o find_v the_o king_n do_v likewise_o deal_v among_o those_o in_o switzerland_n that_o have_v set_v up_o the_o reformation_n iâ—glise_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n do_v most_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o so_o one_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o time_n write_v for_o he_o often_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a vicious_a stranger_n priest_n as_o campegio_n be_v to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o duke_n desire_v he_o to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n secret_o among_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o write_v to_o some_o foreign_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a estimation_n erasmus_n be_v much_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n oâ—colompadius_n and_o live_v uneasy_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o simon_n grineus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o the_o king_n esteem_v much_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o king_n inform_v he_o about_o his_o process_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o basil_n to_o try_v what_o his_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n think_v of_o it_o he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o bucer_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o paulus_n phrygion_n oecolampadius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o three_o letter_n one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1531._o another_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n another_o to_o bucer_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n be_v positive_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o mankind_n and_o say_v that_o law_n of_o a_o brother_n marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o law_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n bâ—cer_n but_o bucer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o can_v not_o be_v moral_a because_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o one_o case_n of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o he_o think_v these_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v christian_n than_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a or_o judiciary_n precept_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o bucers_n letter_n remain_v on_o this_o head_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o grineus_n write_v to_o he_o one_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n another_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n i_o gather_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n paulus_n phrygion_n be_v of_o opinion_n phrygion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v punish_v for_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o those_o prohibition_n have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dated_n basil_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o grineus_n letter_n to_o bucer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o now_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o this_o marriage_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la letter_n be_v very_o full_a first_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o new_a law_n about_o marriage_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o that_o the_o marry_v within_o near_a degree_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n but_o whereas_o grineus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o marriage_n be_v ill_o make_v yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o incline_v rather_o to_o advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v
another_o wife_n keep_v the_o queen_n still_o zuinglius_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o conclude_v the_o queen_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o honourable_o and_o still_o use_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v only_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a without_o illegitimate_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o since_o it_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o public_a way_n upon_o a_o receive_a error_n but_o advice_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o not_o establish_v so_o ill_a a_o precedent_n as_o to_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n dated_n basil_n 17_o of_o aug._n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o zurick_n the_o first_o of_o september_n there_o be_v also_o with_o these_o letter_n a_o long_a paper_n of_o osiander_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n how_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v manage_v there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n publish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o neither_o the_o date_n nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v name_v 384._o yet_o i_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v to_o grineus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n calvin_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o show_v that_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o all_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o style_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o other_o degree_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n son_n uncle_n or_o nephew_n so_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n and_o for_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o he_o think_v that_o by_o brother_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o law_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o differ_v illustrate_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n and_o boaz._n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o melancthon_n advise_v the_o king_n take_v another_o wife_n justify_v polygamy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o polygamy_n be_v much_o controvert_v at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n new_o start_v many_o crude_a thing_n be_v say_v so_o some_o of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o german_a divine_n seem_v not_o so_o fierce_a against_o it_o though_o none_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v 1530._o who_o do_v plain_o offer_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n the_o imperialist_n consent_v to_o and_o promote_v though_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n cassali_fw-la who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n perhaps_o as_o whisperer_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n public_a but_o for_o melancthons_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n great_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o give_v he_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o letter_n also_o show_v he_o be_v then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v to_o approve_v his_o second_o marriage_n divine_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n in_o a_o writing_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o he_o so_o that_o melanâ—â—hon_fw-mi not_o allow_v the_o thing_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v advise_v polygamy_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o open_v at_o once_o all_o that_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n when_o some_o year_n after_o this_o fox_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o their_o doâ—ctrine_n be_v send_v over_o to_o get_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o divorce_n and_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n he_o find_v that_o melancthon_n and_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v much_o into_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o both_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v lead_v in_o it_o by_o dishonest_a affection_n they_o also_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v prince_n and_o state_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o it_o yet_o aâ—ter_v much_o dispute_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n 35._o but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o a_o marriage_n once_o make_v may_v be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o demur_v upon_o that_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n they_o pass_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o this_o i_o have_v set_v together_o here_o to_o give_v a_o right_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v express_v great_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o become_v man_n of_o conscience_n who_o be_v act_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o maxim_n of_o policy_n for_o if_o these_o have_v govern_v they_o they_o have_v strike_v in_o more_o compliant_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o to_o have_v gain_v he_o by_o a_o full_a compliance_n to_o have_v protect_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o deep_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v very_o much_o provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o such_o measure_n as_o these_o though_o they_o very_o well_o become_v the_o apostolic_a see_v yet_o theâ—_n be_v unworthy_a of_o man_n who_o design_v to_o restore_v a_o apostolic_a religion_n fox_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n when_o they_o have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n though_o he_o gracious_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o they_o but_o go_v to_o their_o business_n and_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o high_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v such_o rome_n that_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o any_o foreign_a court_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n solicitor_n have_v press_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n bâ—th_o that_o her_o marriage_n be_v further_o examine_v may_v receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n for_o silence_v the_o dispuâ—es_n about_o it_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o â—rom_o she_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o innovate_v in_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n they_o go_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o â—uppâ—rt_v his_o aunt_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v she_o cranmer_z offer_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o far_o cause_n as_o to_o make_v their_o divine_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o compliment_n on_o the_o king_n declare_v cranmer_n his_o paenitentiary_n in_o england_n he_o have_v stay_v some_o month_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v go_v
place_n cite_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o that_o of_o herod_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v alive_a when_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o incest_n we_o must_v also_o think_v that_o the_o incestous_a person_n in_o corinth_n take_v his_o father_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a st._n paul_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fornication_n not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o not_o only_o find_v both_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o stepmother_n allow_a but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n adonijah_n desire_v abisha_n in_o marriage_n who_o have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n of_o not_o take_v the_o brother_n wife_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o take_v she_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o another_o law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o also_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v do_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o daily_o dispense_v with_o the_o break_v of_o oath_n and_o vow_n though_o that_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v against_o kill_v yet_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n and_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n hold_v he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n according_a to_o summa_fw-la angelica_n they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n whether_o they_o be_v moral_a 1529._o and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n there_o be_v also_o some_o late_a precedent_n find_v one_o of_o p._n martin_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n who_o have_v live_v long_o with_o she_o upon_o a_o consultation_n with_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n confirm_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v upon_o which_o st._n antonin_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v this_o dispensation_n upon_o a_o very_a weighty_a consideration_n to_o keep_v peace_n between_o two_o great_a crown_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v above_o twenty_o year_n it_o will_v therefore_o raise_v a_o high_a scandal_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o debate_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o bring_v the_o title_n to_o most_o crown_n into_o controversy_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o informality_n or_o nullity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o presumption_n for_o inferior_a prelate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v it_o ease_n but_o to_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o all_o heretical_a novelty_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o catholic_n doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_v from_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a prohibition_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n against_o this_o authority_n cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o presume_v to_o write_v oppose_v his_o private_a conceit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o severe_o condemn_v may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v just_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o plead_v much_o for_o tradition_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o all_o these_o exception_n be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o maxim_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n against_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v also_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v new_a that_o before_o the_o law_n these_o degree_n be_v not_o observe_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a precept_n which_o have_v that_o natural_a evidence_n in_o they_o that_o all_o man_n must_v discern_v it_o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n since_o the_o immorality_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o familiarity_n and_o freedom_n among_o near_a relation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o horror_n be_v not_o strike_v in_o man_n at_o conjuncture_n in_o these_o degree_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o before_o god_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v it_o therefore_o all_o example_n before_o the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n and_o tamar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1531._o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o precedent_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o provision_n about_o marry_v the_o brother_n wiâ—e_n that_o only_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_a but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n and_o all_o these_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v found_v on_o public_a conveniency_n and_o honesty_n be_v dispensable_a by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n but_o because_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n for_o that_o about_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o josephus_n that_o philip_n be_v alive_a when_o herod_n marry_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o that_o josephus_n say_v be_v that_o she_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o divorce_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o live_v still_o after_o she_o marry_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n marriage_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o break_v by_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o party_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o that_o in_o that_o case_n she_o may_v have_v marry_v any_o other_o therefore_o herod_n sin_n in_o take_v she_o be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o corinth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o though_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o son_n marry_v their_o stepmother_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o ill_o look_v on_o even_o where_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o prince_n who_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v understand_v of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o man_n wife_n from_o he_o live_v therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o all_o those_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o other_o degree_n exclude_v those_o marriage_n simple_o whether_o during_o the_o life_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
modena_n and_o reggio_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v as_o be_v fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v by_o the_o former_a treatyto_n restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n they_o determine_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n which_o so_o disgust_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o match_n be_v also_o project_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o his_o niece_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o do_v work_n much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n to_o have_v his_o family_n ally_v to_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n so_o that_o now_o he_o become_v whole_o french_a the_o french_a king_n be_v also_o on_o account_n of_o this_o marriage_n orleans_n to_o resign_v all_o the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o any_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o his_o young_a son_n which_o as_o it_o will_v give_v less-umbrage_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o like_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o raise_v another_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o family_n on_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o match_n at_o this_o time_n design_v which_o afterward_o take_v effect_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o dolphin_n death_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n become_v king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n make_v the_o great_a figure_n that_o any_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n this_o change_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n may_v have_v produce_v another_o in_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v less_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o former_o he_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o low_a that_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o crown_n for_o lutheranisme_n be_v then_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o be_v resolve_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o in_o those_o year_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o time_n but_o what_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o by_o the_o scandal_n cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o he_o do_v not_o fear_n much_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a people_v therefore_o the_o king_n go_v on_o resolute_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o see_v england_n ready_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o rescue_v or_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o praemunire_n he_o must_v thereby_o lose_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v go_v so_o far_o he_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n with_o a_o most_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a army_n be_v make_v a_o impression_n on_o hungary_n turk_n which_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o council_n and_o present_n at_o the_o port_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n some_o present_a satisfaction_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n against_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o 300000_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o christendom_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o general_a answer_n that_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o assist_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n resolve_v to_o draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v court_v by_o the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v this_o firm_a the_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o join_v in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v â—or_a the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o renew_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n the_o french_a king_n encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o divorce_n that_o he_o may_v total_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a writer_n also_o add_v another_o consideration_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o public_a a_o courtier_n of_o lady_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o set_v forward_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o though_o prince_n allow_v themselves_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o seldom_o govern_v their_o affair_n by_o such_o maxim_n 1532._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o go_v on_o to_o complain_v of_o many_o other_o grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o clergy_n court_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o writing_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o it_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o especial_o their_o call_a man_n before_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o lay_v article_n to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o accuser_n and_o then_o admit_v no_o purgation_n but_o cause_v the_o party_n accuse_v either_o to_o abjure_v hall_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o they_o find_v very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a this_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o violent_a proceed_n against_o some_o repute_a heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o but_o those_o complaint_n be_v stifle_v and_o great_a misunderstanding_n arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o follow_a occasion_n ward_n there_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o england_n of_o man_n make_v such_o setlement_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o their_o last_o will_n or_o other_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n and_o some_o great_a lord_n be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o the_o advantage_n they_o make_v by_o ward_n marriage_n and_o primer_n season_n for_o regulate_v which_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o assent_v to_o there_o but_o when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o they_o will_v neither_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o any_o other_o qualification_n of_o that_o abuse_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n and_o the_o house_n when_o they_o address_v to_o he_o about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n dissolve_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o cost_n charge_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n of_o his_o princely_a benignity_n to_o dissolve_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n 1532._o and_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v return_v into_o their_o country_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o must_v hear_v they_o also_o before_o he_o can_v give_v judgement_n since_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v both_o party_n but_o that_o their_o desire_v the_o redress_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v answer_n how_o can_v those_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v amend_v and_o as_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o long_a attendance_n so_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o patience_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v otherwise_o their_o grievance_n will_v be_v without_o redress_n but_o he_o do_v expostulate_v severe_o upon_o their_o reject_v the_o bill_n about_o deed_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o â—aid_v he_o have_v offer_v they_o a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o what_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v
try_v the_o outmost_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o will_v not_o offer_v they_o such_o a_o favour_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o act_n be_v reject_v and_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n next_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o afterward_o follow_v with_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o act_n for_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o that_o court_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 41._o which_o they_o extort_a by_o restraint_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o writ_n that_o it_o happen_v often_o by_o the_o frequent_a death_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o have_v advance_v those_o sum_n for_o they_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o oblige_v the_o incumbent_n of_o see_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o by_o restrain_v their_o bull_n the_o parliament_n therefore_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o a_o duty_n claim_v by_o that_o court_n against_o all_o right_a and_o conscience_n and_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v carry_v away_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o that_o present_a time_n amount_v to_o 800000_o ducat_n beside_o many_o other_o heavy_a exaction_n of_o that_o court_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n to_o hinder_v these_o oppression_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v then_o very_a age_a and_o like_a to_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n whereby_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v down_o and_o for_o ever_o restrain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o more_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o see_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o it_o and_o in_o case_n bull_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o person_n present_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o if_o he_o be_v present_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o any_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o see_v in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o person_n present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v allow_v to_o pay_v they_o 5_o lib._n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o the_o clear_a profit_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a see_v but_o the_o parliament_n not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o extremity_n remit_v the_o final_a order_n of_o that_o act_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v either_o charitable_o and_o reasonable_o put_v down_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o tolerable_a burden_n the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n before_o easter_n 1533._o or_o before_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n whether_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o not_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o act_n the_o pope_n shall_v vex_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n by_o e_o xommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o execute_v this_o bill_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n from_o they_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o commons_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o they_o receive_v the_o royal_a assent_n but_o have_v not_o that_o final_a confirmation_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n before_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 1533._o and_o then_o by_o letter_n patent_n in_o which_o the_o act_n be_v at_o length_n recite_v it_o be_v confirm_v roll_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n at_o rome_n appeal_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o hear_v report_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n about_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n which_o as_o it_o give_v much_o scandal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v notwithstanding_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o pope_n remember_v his_o former_a merit_n which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o present_a carriage_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v home_o his_o queen_n and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o so_o high_a a_o indignity_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o general_n peace_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v its_o only_a security_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n what_o answer_v the_o king_n make_v to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dispatch_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n draw_v from_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o date_n be_v not_o add_v but_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o time_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o a_o ambassador_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v send_v by_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n in_o january_n 1532._o to_o show_v the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n herbert_n and_o of_o the_o university_n with_o their_o reason_n the_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 42._o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n pope_n the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o to_o give_v he_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o write_v whatever_o they_o suggest_v and_o the_o king_n by_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o vain_a expect_a remedy_n from_o he_o so_o long_o he_o impute_v the_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o say_v have_v thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o his_o councillor_n for_o which_o himself_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o he_o rest_v on_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n but_o have_v deal_v both_o unconstant_o and_o deceitful_o for_o when_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v first_o open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n with_o a_o promise_n not_o to_o recall_v it_o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v and_o a_o decretal_a be_v send_v over_o define_v the_o cause_n if_o these_o be_v just_o grant_v it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o revoke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v just_o revoke_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o he_o press_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o can_v grant_v these_o thing_n or_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v break_v these_o promise_n but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o have_v he_o
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
read_v with_o many_o other_o instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v upon_o which_o after_o many_o session_n 47._o on_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a declare_v it_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la pronounce_v it_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whether_o this_o go_v of_o course_n as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n or_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n firm_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v sentence_n be_v give_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o london_n and_o five_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n at_o lambeth_n by_o another_o judgement_n he_o in_o general_a word_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o new_a queen_n anne_n and_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n when_o this_o great_a business_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o agitation_n time_n be_v thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v as_o man_n stand_v affect_v some_o approve_a the_o king_n proceed_n as_o canonical_a and_o just_a since_o so_o many_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v infallible_a have_v concur_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n have_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o long_a examination_n judge_v it_o on_o his_o side_n other_o who_o in_o the_o main_a agree_v to_o the_o divorce_n do_v very_o much_o dislike_v the_o king_n second_o marriage_n before_o the_o first_o be_v dissolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n to_o break_v a_o marriage_n without_o any_o public_a sentence_n and_o since_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a politic_a reason_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o suit_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o do_v embroil_v it_o more_o since_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n give_v to_o except_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v but_o to_o this_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sentence_n but_o only_o for_o form_n and_o all_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_a there_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o than_o one_o so_o late_o some_o except_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v judge_n who_o by_o his_o former_a write_n and_o dispute_n have_v declare_v himself_o partial_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o character_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o another_o figure_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v divine_n or_o canonist_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v only_o declare_v in_o legal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v already_o judge_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n some_o wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stifness_n that_o will_v put_v so_o much_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o bull_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n in_o dispute_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o prevalent_a consideration_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v much_o on_o a_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o that_o of_o policy_n for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o in_o other_o man_n hand_n all_o person_n excuse_v queen_n katherine_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o her_o ground_n only_o her_o deny_v so_o confident_o that_o prince_n arthur_n consummate_v the_o marriage_n seem_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o excuse_n every_o body_n admire_a queen_n anne_n conduct_n who_o have_v manage_v such_o a_o king_n spirit_n so_o long_o and_o have_v neither_o surfeit_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n nor_o provoke_v he_o by_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o the_o king_n who_o be_v extreme_o nice_a in_o these_o matter_n conceive_v still_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n after_o the_o marriage_n as_o it_o make_v people_n conclude_v she_o have_v be_v chaste_a till_o then_o so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o since_o there_o be_v such_o early_a appearance_n of_o issue_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n expect_v better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n for_o they_o know_v she_o favour_v they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n do_v much_o dislike_n it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n condemn_v it_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o new_a marriage_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n he_o also_o send_v the_o lord_n mountjoy_n to_o the_o divorce_v queen_n to_o let_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o queen_n but_z as_o princess_z dowager_z he_o be_v to_o mix_v promise_n with_o threaten_n particular_o concern_v her_o daughter_n be_v put_v next_o the_o queen_n issue_n in_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o afflict_a queen_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o damn_v her_o soul_n nor_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o infamy_n that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o will_v never_o call_v herself_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatever_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o since_o the_o process_n still_o depend_v at_o rome_n that_o lord_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o she_o 10._o show_v it_o to_o she_o but_o she_o dash_v with_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v call_v princess_n dowager_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o service_n at_o any_o one_o hand_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o serve_v as_o queen_n by_o all_o about_o she_o against_o which_o though_o the_o king_n use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v not_o without_o both_o threaten_a and_o violence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o drive_v she_o from_o it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o be_v think_v far_o below_o that_o height_n of_o mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o act_n for_o since_o he_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o the_o real_a greatness_n of_o a_o queen_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o vex_v she_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o pageantry_n of_o it_o but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o make_v great_a impression_n elsewhere_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o king_n justification_n very_o cold_o and_o say_v â—e_n will_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o war._n the_o french_a king_n king_n though_o he_o express_v still_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o crafty_a pope_n apprehend_v that_o nothing_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o confident_a as_o that_o he_o know_v his_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v at_o once_o to_o the_o put_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v once_o agree_v to_o do_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o as_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o obedience_n so_o will_v perhaps_o frighten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n since_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o conjunction_n he_o trust_v so_o much_o have_v forsake_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o vigorous_o pursue_v the_o treaty_n with_o francis_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o interview_n be_v project_v between_o they_o at_o marseilles_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a power_n
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o extirpation_n terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v think_v a_o scorn_v of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o those_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o use_v such_o a_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v extreme_a this_o be_v certify_v the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o as_o the_o register_n bear_v he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n with_o he_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o hewet_n be_v a_o apprentice_n and_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o be_v twice_o betray_v by_o some_o spy_n who_o the_o bishop_n officer_n have_v among_o they_o who_o discover_v many_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v illiterate_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o frith_n do_v so_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n at_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o it_o hug_v the_o â—aggots_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o parson_n of_o london_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n at_o which_o frith_n smile_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o man_n life_n and_o be_v much_o condemn_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unheard-of_a barbarity_n thus_o to_o burn_v a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a young_a man_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o his_o private_a judgement_n be_v against_o their_o tenet_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o so_o bathe_v in_o blood_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o those_o impression_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n they_o therefore_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o severe_a course_n till_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v effectual_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o that_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thomas_n philip_n suffering_n who_o put_v in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v both_o extreme_a and_o illegal_a he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o search_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n testament_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n find_v about_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o truth_n upon_o these_o presumption_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o abjure_v but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v any_o heresy_n during_o his_o life_n nor_o favour_n heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o since_o there_o may_v be_v ambiguity_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n in_o common_a form_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o contumax_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v release_v on_o his_o appeal_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v yet_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n complain_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n 1532._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o judge_v and_o acquit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o man_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o appeal_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o whatever_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v for_o that_o conjecture_n fillip_v get_v his_o liberty_n and_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o produce_v the_o act_n about_o heretic_n and_o now_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v proceed_n together_o with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o king_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v heresy_n idolatry_n and_o abuse_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v ease_n and_o encouragement_n everywhere_o they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n will_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v against_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o aspire_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o other_o war_n give_v he_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o to_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o have_v now_o a_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o invasion_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n in_o protect_v his_o aunt_n and_o her_o daughter_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v he_o work_v elsewhere_o in_o order_n to_o which_o his_o interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v at_o smalcald_a enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o emperor_n side_n which_o the_o king_n interest_n will_v oblige_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v upon_o which_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o these_o prince_n will_v relax_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n will_v see_v to_o it_o for_o in_o these_o first_o fervour_n of_o reformation_n the_o prince_n make_v that_o always_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o treaty_n that_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v but_o their_o chief_a encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o queen_n reformer_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o they_o she_o take_v shaxton_n and_o latimer_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o soon_o after_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o campegio_n and_o ghinuccii_fw-la and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n cherish_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o use_v she_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n next_o to_o she_o reformation_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o profess_a favourer_n of_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o character_n and_o see_v be_v well-fitted_n for_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v well-directed_n in_o such_o a_o important_a matter_n i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n a_o vast_a heap_n both_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o volume_n of_o his_o write_n all_o which_o except_o two_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v lose_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v understand_v from_o
which_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o neither_o copy_v form_n foreign_a writer_n nor_o proceed_v rash_o in_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o some_o of_o osiander_n answer_n to_o he_o he_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n he_o be_v gentle_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n yet_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n that_o no_o ill_a office_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a be_v but_o as_o he_o never_o study_v to_o get_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v afterward_o either_o change_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n by_o it_o for_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o argue_v both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v certain_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o stake_n if_o the_o king_n esteem_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o attempt_n cromwell_n next_o he_o or_o rather_o above_o he_o be_v cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o noble_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v his_o plead_v in_o parliament_n so_o zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o fall_v and_o disgrace_v cardinal_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v when_o gardiner_n though_o more_o oblige_v by_o he_o have_v base_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o generous_a in_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o preferment_n but_o raise_v his_o credit_n high_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n and_o friendship_n in_o misfortune_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o court_n the_o other_o be_v his_o remember_v the_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n that_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n there_o and_o express_v most_o extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o pass_a favour_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n only_o he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a he_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n to_o cranmer_n and_o do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n very_o vigorous_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o party_n in_o the_o court_n that_o wrestle_v much_o against_o it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n uncle_n yet_o be_v her_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n yet_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n his_o great_a friend_n that_o join_v all_o along_o with_o he_o in_o those_o counsel_n be_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o king_n well_o and_o comply_v with_o his_o temper_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o despise_v cranmer_n and_o hate_v all_o reformation_n longland_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n confessor_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n reformation_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v will_v he_o now_o retract_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n admire_v so_o much_o or_o will_v he_o encourage_v luther_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n if_o he_o go_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v former_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o great_a dishonour_n on_o he_o as_o if_o his_o passion_n govern_v his_o religion_n foreign_a prince_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o rather_o wish_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v now_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v thereby_o easy_o set_v on_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o break_v out_o in_o rebellion_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v skilful_o and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v about_o his_o own_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n represent_v to_o he_o it_o that_o since_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v still_o teach_v which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n then_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v therefore_o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v thing_n free_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n and_o for_o political_a counsel_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o due_a care_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o their_o national_a synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o alter_v it_o be_v under_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v different_a interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a expectation_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o council_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v one_o but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o sometime_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o french_a king_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v a_o general_a council_n hall_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n this_o year_n but_o the_o king_n find_v that_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o council_n will_v draw_v together_o into_o his_o town_n yet_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o now_o the_o king_n consult_v his_o prelate_n whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o follow_a answer_n copy_v from_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
relic_n without_o number_n be_v everywhere_o discover_v and_o most_o wonderful_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o people_n and_o new_a improvement_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o a_o trade_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o great_a advantage_n and_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o get_v to_o enrich_v they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v strange_a rival_v not_o only_o among_o the_o several_a order_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o monk_n especial_o of_o glassenbury_n st._n alban_n and_o st._n edmundsbury_n vie_v one_o with_o another_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o most_o extravagant_a story_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o house_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o live_v at_o â—ase_n and_o in_o idleness_n corrupt_v do_v so_o degenerate_a that_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n downward_o their_o reputation_n abate_v much_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o general_a grievance_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o they_o receive_v all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o justice_n and_o do_v encourage_v the_o most_o criminal_a offender_n they_o become_v lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o so_o impudent_a in_o it_o that_o some_o of_o their_o farm_n be_v let_v for_o bring_v in_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o their_o lust_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o encourage_v vagabond_n and_o beggar_n against_o who_o law_n be_v make_v both_o in_o edward_n the_o 3d_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n credit_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n gain_v great_a esteem_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o no_o real_a estate_n but_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o house_n stand_v but_o afterward_o distinction_n be_v find_v for_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o large_a possession_n they_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o lazy_a as_o the_o monk_n but_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n and_o carry_v about_o indulgence_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a little_a thing_n del_n rosary_n and_o pebble_n which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v have_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n whole_o engross_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o more_o formidable_a to_o prince_n than_o the_o monk_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o hardy_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v also_o a_o firm_a union_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o provincial_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o schooll-learning_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v great_a preacher_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n very_o high_a yet_o great_a complaint_n lay_v against_o they_o for_o they_o go_v more_o abroad_o than_o the_o monk_n do_v and_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v family_n the_o scandal_n that_o go_v on_o they_o upon_o their_o relax_v the_o primitive_a strictness_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o little_a rectify_v by_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o order_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o much_o censure_n and_o many_o visitation_n have_v be_v make_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n this_o concur_v with_o their_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o supremacy_n make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o scandal_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o motive_n that_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v house_n that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a force_n at_o sea_n have_v both_o great_a fleet_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o where_o the_o great_a trade_n of_o these_o part_n be_v drive_v therefore_o the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fortify_v his_o port_n and_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o trade_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v much_o be_v resolve_v to_o encourage_v it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o build_v many_o havens_n and_o harbour_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n and_o as_o his_o own_o revenue_n can_v not_o defray_v it_o so_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n be_v think_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n he_o also_o intend_v to_o erect_v many_o more_o bishopric_n to_o which_o cranmer_n advise_v he_o much_o that_o the_o vastness_n of_o some_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n bishop_n may_v better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o oversee_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a rule_n but_o cranmer_n do_v on_o another_o reason_n press_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o find_v that_o their_o foundation_n and_o whole_a state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o full_a and_o true_a reformation_n it_o for_o among_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v these_o abuse_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o constitution_n such_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n of_o redeem_v soul_n by_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o those_o society_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n be_v once_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o then_o he_o hope_v upon_o new_a endowment_n and_o foundation_n new_a house_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v at_o every_o cathedral_n to_o be_v nursery_n for_o that_o whole_a diocese_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o monastery_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o scheme_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n effect_v though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o project_v for_o reason_n to_o be_v tell_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n dissolve_v there_o have_v be_v a_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o dissolve_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o priory_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o algate_n in_o london_n be_v dissolve_v and_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n audley_n not_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v shrill_a for_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o fuller_n mistake_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n chancellor_n a_o year_n before_o this_o be_v give_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o nor_o the_o king_n supremacy_n set_v up_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o some_o religious_a house_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o can_v only_o guess_v 25._o on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n have_v resign_v that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 24_o of_o february_n 23d_o regni_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o visitor_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o visitor_n carry_v on_o their_o visitation_n many_o severe_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v trade_v so_o long_o in_o lie_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v shall_v load_v those_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o ruin_n 4._o with_o many_o calumny_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o most_o house_n they_o find_v monstrous_a disorder_n that_o many_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v discharge_v since_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v vow_n against_o their_o will_n with_o these_o the_o visitor_n dispense_v and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n they_o find_v great_a
several_a age_n till_o the_o state_n of_o monkery_n rise_v and_o then_o when_o they_o engross_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o these_o design_n nor_o with_o the_o art_n use_v to_o promote_v they_o to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o know_v therefore_o legend_n and_o strange_a story_n of_o vision_n with_o other_o device_n be_v think_v more_o proper_a for_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o ends._n it_o be_v now_o general_o desire_v that_o if_o there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o what_o tindal_n have_v do_v these_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o a_o new_a translation_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a thing_n and_o wrought_v much_o on_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o plain_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n must_v needs_o know_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n cranmer_n who_o be_v project_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n move_v in_o convocation_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o his_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o in_o convocation_n and_o in_o secret_a with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o extravagant_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v over_o to_o england_n it_o spring_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o in_o may_v the_o last_o year_n nineteen_o hollander_n be_v accuse_v of_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o effect_n on_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o opinion_n fourteen_o of_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o be_v burn_v by_o pair_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o all_o those_o draw_v their_o damnable_a error_n from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n during_o these_o distraction_n will_v prove_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a snare_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o party_n though_o they_o like_v well_o the_o publish_n such_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o sufficient_a but_o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o treatise_n be_v according_a to_o it_o these_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o some_o to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v at_o court_n some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o that_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v his_o supremacy_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n more_o hateful_a than_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v govern_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n the_o king_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n than_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o which_o all_o people_n will_v clear_o discern_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o those_o thing_n these_o argument_n join_v with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o it_o immediate_o to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v commit_v or_o how_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v nor_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o that_o care_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o a_o good_a rate_n for_o three_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v they_o make_v all_o convenient_a haste_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o require_v so_o much_o deliberation_n anne_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a good_a act_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a queen_n who_o the_o near_o she_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n grow_v more_o full_a of_o good_a work_n she_o have_v distribute_v in_o the_o last_o nine_o month_n of_o her_o life_n between_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v design_v great_a and_o public_a good_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o appearance_n if_o she_o have_v live_v the_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o it_o be_v in_o january_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a son_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v ill_a impression_n on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o former_a queen_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v upon_o this_o misfortune_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o this_o marriage_n sure_o enough_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v earnest_o set_v against_o the_o queen_n look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n and_o at_o that_o time_n fox_n then_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v in_o germany_n at_o smalcald_a treat_v a_o league_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n there_o be_v many_o conference_n between_o fox_n and_o doctor_n barnes_n on_o and_o some_o other_o with_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n for_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n all_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o queen_n gardiner_z be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o these_o prince_n for_o that_o will_v alienate_v all_o the_o world_n from_o he_o and_o dispose_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o rebel_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german-prince_n and_o divine_n shall_v have_v submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o flatter_a praise_n that_o he_o daily_o hear_v that_o he_o grow_v impatient_a of_o any_o opposition_n and_o think_v that_o he_o dictate_v shall_v pass_v for_o oracle_n and_o because_o the_o german_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o so_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n at_o court_n and_o gardiner_z beyond_o sea_n think_v there_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o accommodate_v the_o king_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o than_o he_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o one_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispute_v whereas_o as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n live_v her_o marriage_n as_o be_v judge_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n with_o these_o reason_n of_o state_n other_o of_o affection_n concur_v the_o queen_n have_v be_v his_o wife_n three_o year_n but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o entertain_v a_o secret_a love_n for_o jane_n seimour_n who_o have_v all_o the_o charm_n both_o of_o beauty_n and_o youth_n in_o her_o person_n and_o her_o humour_n be_v temper_v between_o the_o severe_a gravity_n of_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o gay_a pleasantness_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o queen_n perceive_v this_o alienation_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o recover_v that_o affection_n of_o who_o decay_n she_o be_v sad_o sensible_a but_o the_o success_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o design_v for_o the_o king_n
and_o alderman_n of_o london_n she_o say_v she_o be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o she_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n she_o will_v accuse_v none_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v she_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o to_o she_o a_o good_a gentle_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o if_o any_o will_v meddle_v with_o her_o cause_n she_o require_v they_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o so_o she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o hearty_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o her_o devotion_n be_v her_o last_o word_n to_o christ_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hangman_n of_o calais_n who_o be_v bring_v over_o as_o more_o expert_a at_o behead_n then_o any_o in_o england_n her_o eye_n and_o lip_n be_v observe_v to_o move_v after_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o spelman_n write_v but_o her_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o common_a chest_n of_o elme-tree_n that_o be_v make_v to_o put_v arrow_n in_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n before_o twelve_o a_o clock_n her_o brother_n with_o the_o other_o four_o do_v also_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o they_o be_v all_o behead_v except_o smeton_n who_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v into_o that_o confession_n and_o have_v his_o life_n promise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v to_o tell_v tale_n norris_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v he_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o accuse_v the_o queen_n but_o he_o generous_o reject_v that_o un-handsome_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v her_o innocent_a of_o these_o thing_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o than_o ruin_v a_o innocent_a person_n these_o proceed_n occasion_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o censure_n proceed_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o interest_n the_o popish_a party_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a that_o she_o who_o have_v supplant_v queen_n katherine_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o hard_a measure_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faint_a justify_v herself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n as_o if_o her_o conscience_n have_v then_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o she_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v so_o soon_o to_o answer_v at_o another_o tribunal_n but_o other_o think_v her_o care_n of_o her_o daughter_n make_v she_o speak_v so_o tender_o for_o she_o have_v observe_v that_o queen_n katherine_n obstinacy_n have_v draw_v the_o king_n indignation_n on_o her_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o alone_o may_v bear_v her_o misfortune_n and_o derive_v no_o share_n of_o they_o on_o her_o daughter_n she_o speak_v in_o a_o stile_n that_o can_v give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a offence_n and_o as_o she_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v herself_o so_o she_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v yet_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o tower_n the_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n she_o plead_v her_o innocence_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o move_v passionate_a eloquence_n as_o perhaps_o can_v scarce_o be_v paralel_v certain_o her_o spirit_n be_v much_o exalt_v when_o she_o write_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_n above_o her_o ordinary_a stile_n yet_o the_o copy_n i_o take_v it_o from_o lie_v among_o cromwell_n other_o paper_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_o write_v by_o she_o her_o carriage_n seem_v too_o free_a and_o all_o people_n think_v that_o some_o freedom_n and_o levities_n in_o she_o have_v encourage_v those_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o speak_v such_o bold_a thing_n to_o she_o since_o few_o attempt_n upon_o the_o chastity_n or_o make_v declaration_n of_o love_n to_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o quality_n except_o they_o see_v some_o invitation_n at_o least_o in_o their_o carriage_n other_o think_v that_o a_o free_a and_o jovial_a temper_n may_v with_o great_a innocence_n though_o with_o no_o discretion_n lead_v one_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v her_o chaste_a though_o indiscreet_a other_o blame_v the_o king_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n in_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o a_o person_n who_o chastity_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o since_o she_o have_v resist_v his_o address_n near_o five_o year_n till_o he_o legitimate_a they_o by_o marriage_n but_o other_o excuse_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a her_o carriage_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o some_o jealousy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n conceive_v it_o against_o one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o signal_o oblige_v be_v transport_v into_o unjustifiable_a excess_n other_o condemn_a cranmer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o obsequious_o follow_v all_o the_o king_n appetite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o divorce_v the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o his_o supreme_a law_n but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v unavoidable_a for_o whatever_o motive_n draw_v from_o she_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o precontract_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o which_o she_o confess_v be_v such_o as_o make_v her_o incapable_a to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n upon_o so_o formal_a a_o confession_n some_o load_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o say_v it_o now_o appear_v what_o a_o woman_n their_o great_a patroness_n and_o supporter_n have_v be_v but_o to_o those_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o fault_n if_o true_a be_v secret_a can_v cast_v no_o reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o her_o protection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v not_o their_o cause_n suffer_v by_o the_o enrage_a cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o curse_a irene_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o in_o the_o east_n who_o the_o pope_n continue_a to_o court_n and_o magnify_v after_o her_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o her_o son_n with_o other_o act_n of_o unsatiate_v spite_n and_o ambition_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o person_n for_o claim_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o fault_n if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o criminal_a be_v unknown_a to_o they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o she_o some_o have_v since_o that_o time_n conclude_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o gild_n that_o during_o her_o daughter_n long_o and_o glorious_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o full_a nor_o complete_a vindication_n of_o she_o publish_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o she_o and_o in_o general_a to_o call_v she_o innocent_a but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o attempt_v a_o clear_a discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n this_o have_v be_v much_o to_o her_o daughter_n honour_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n of_o her_o guilt_n restrain_v their_o pen_n but_o other_o do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v of_o that_o inference_n and_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o no_o wise_a government_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prince_n title_n for_o the_o very_a attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o weaken_v it_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v can_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o that_o queen_n and_o her_o great_a minister_n never_o to_o suffer_v any_o vindication_n or_o apology_n to_o be_v write_v some_o indiscretion_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o these_o will_v all_o have_v be_v catch_v hold_n of_o and_o improve_v by_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o this_o queen_n ruin_n than_o the_o king_n marry_v jane_n seimour_n the_o day_n after_o her_o execution_n she_o of_o all_o king_n henry_n
if_o full_a forty_o day_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o summons_n than_o the_o writ_n must_v have_v be_v issue_v forth_o the_o day_n before_o the_o late_a queen_n disgrace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v design_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n procerum_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o summon_v a_o new_a one_o so_o soon_o but_o for_o two_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a a_o rare_a thought_n in_o a_o prince_n he_o desire_v to_o settle_v a_o apparent_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v the_o other_o be_v to_o repeal_v a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n by_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n the_o king_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o his_o second_o which_o may_v well_o have_v fright_v any_o body_n from_o a_o three_o marriage_n but_o anne_n and_o her_o conspirator_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o king_n at_o the_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v please_v to_o marry_v again_o a_o queen_n by_o who_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a hope_n of_o his_o have_a child_n therefore_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n who_o if_o the_o king_n die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v may_v rule_v over_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o king_n issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o preserve_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o eminent_a danger_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o whole_a people_n in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o call_v the_o parliament_n it_o seem_v the_o minister_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n succession_n and_o therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n before_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o june_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o house_n it_o go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n the_o issue_n of_o both_o the_o king_n former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n lawful_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v quen_o anne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o her_o body_n and_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o complice_n to_o have_v commit_v divers_a treason_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n for_o which_o she_o have_v just_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v now_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o she_o or_o her_o daughter_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o in_o force_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o queen_n jane_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a or_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o any_o other_o wife_n who_o he_o may_v marry_v afterward_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n belong_v after_o the_o king_n death_n lest_o the_o person_n so_o design_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n therefore_o they_o consider_v the_o king_n wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o subject_n do_v give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v all_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o and_o if_o any_o so_o design_v to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v upon_o those_o before_o they_o or_o to_o exclude_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v traitor_n and_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_o they_o may_v thereafter_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n or_o that_o the_o issue_n by_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n they_o be_v also_o declare_v traitor_n by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o absolute_o this_o king_n reign_v in_o england_n many_o question_v much_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v the_o scot_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o within_o the_o parliament_n power_n to_o determine_v aboutit_a but_o must_v go_v by_o inheritance_n to_o their_o king_n in_o default_n of_o issue_n by_o this_o king_n yet_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v enable_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o more_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o neither_o make_v they_o desperate_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o further_a right_n than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o derive_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o do_v also_o much_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n since_o his_o kinswoman_n be_v though_o not_o restore_v in_o blood_n yet_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o this_o time_n there_o come_v a_o new_a proposition_n from_o rome_n to_o try_v if_o the_o king_n will_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o the_o pope_n king_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o die_v two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o cardinal_n farnese_n succeed_v he_o call_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o have_v before_o this_o make_v one_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v cardinal_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v thunder_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o design_v to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o now_o when_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rupture_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a conjuncture_n to_o try_v if_o a_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n but_o be_v still_o his_o correspondent_a there_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n in_o it_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o favour_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a pope_n time_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o further_a extremity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o so_o entire_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n vain_a that_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o procure_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o committee_n till_o the_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o journal_n send_v it_o up_o that_o same_o day_n they_o certain_o make_v great_a haste_n for_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v within_o four_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o this_o first_o act_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n on_o
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
but_o this_o work_n be_v put_v in_o a_o better_a form_n afterward_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o when_o all_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o satirical_n pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v rome_n they_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o that_o commit_v outrage_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n will_v have_v punish_v severe_o for_o any_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a on_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a how_o mean_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n his_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n and_o devour_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o former_a age_n have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v call_v ravenous_a and_o impious_a sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n omit_v that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o posterity_n the_o black_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n they_o compare_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadonosor_n belshazar_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n but_o chief_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n this_o last_o parallel_n like_v they_o best_o and_o his_o learning_n his_o apostasy_n and_o pretence_n of_o reform_v be_v all_o think_v copy_v from_o julian_n only_o they_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v worse_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o information_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n be_v general_o address_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o style_n be_v also_o know_v in_o some_o of_o they_o all_o which_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o person_n and_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o all_o these_o severity_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stop_v there_o 9_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n publish_v all_o these_o thunder_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bull_n of_o deposition_n be_v print_v in_o cherubin_n bullarum_fw-la romanum_fw-la which_o since_o many_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o most_o public_o act_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o ieremy_n prophecy_n king_n set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v to_o due_a correction_n when_o mild_a course_n be_v ineffectual_a therefore_o since_o king_n henry_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o it_o have_v contrary_a to_o a_o inhibition_n make_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o marry_v one_o anne_n bollein_n and_o have_v make_v impious_a and_o hurtful_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v require_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o have_v put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o heresy_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v against_o all_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o therefore_o since_o these_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o notorious_a he_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o elimas_n the_o magician_n proceed_v to_o such_o censure_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n do_v first_o exhort_v he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o return_v from_o their_o error_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n late_o make_v and_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o they_o to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o require_v within_o 90_o day_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o proxy_n and_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n otherwise_o he_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o the_o right_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v christian_a burial_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n child_n by_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n though_o they_o be_v now_o under_o age_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la they_o for_o all_o honour_n or_o employment_n and_o declare_v all_o the_o subject_n or_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o and_o declare_v he_o and_o they_o infamous_a so_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v witness_n nor_o make_v wi_n he_o require_v all_o other_o person_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o they_o neither_o by_o trading_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o annul_v their_o contract_n and_o the_o expose_v good_n so_o trade_v in_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v catch_v they_o and_o that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o charge_v all_o nobleman_n and_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v arm_n for_o he_o or_o any_o way_n assist_v he_o and_o declare_v all_o other_o prince_n absolve_v from_o any_o confederacy_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o earnest_o obte_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n and_o require_v other_o prince_n under_o the_o former_a pain_n to_o trade_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o disobedience_n he_o put_v their_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o require_v all_o prince_n and_o military_a person_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o all_o good_n or_o merchandize_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o that_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o require_v all_o bishop_n three_o day_n after_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v down_o be_v elapse_v to_o intimate_v this_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o who_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n he_o ordain_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v or_o enervate_a any_o of_o the_o premise_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignatition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1635._o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n like_v the_o precedent_n of_o use_v a_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bull_n till_o this_o time_n that_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o thomas_n becket_n bone_n for_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v at_o rome_n though_o our_o writer_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a sentence_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
find_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n grant_v to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o year_n for_o have_v act_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n and_o sue_v out_o bull_n from_o thence_o if_o these_o crime_n be_v do_v before_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o general_n pardon_v if_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a pardon_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v till_o now_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clerk_n than_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o transgression_n about_o this_o time_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pardon_v such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o party_n have_v now_o by_o their_o compliance_n and_o submission_n gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o their_o council_n than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n gardiner_z be_v return_v from_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o some_o year_n he_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n that_o he_o have_v secret_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n servant_n discourse_v of_o it_o at_o ratisbone_n to_o one_o of_o sir_n henry_n knevet_v retinue_n who_o be_v join_v in_o the_o embassy_n with_o gardiner_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v gardiner_n servant_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o matter_n be_v trace_v and_o knevet_n speak_v with_o the_o italian_a that_o have_v first_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o gardiner_n smell_v it_o out_o say_v that_o italian_a upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v be_v corrupt_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n chancellor_n granvel_v upon_o which_o ludovico_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a name_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n either_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o gardiner_n enemy_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o employ_v he_o yet_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o councillor_n but_o as_o a_o slave_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a cunning_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o king_n temper_n exact_o and_o know_v well_o to_o take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o move_v the_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o can_v improve_v it_o dextrous_o he_o therefore_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v so_o secure_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o all_o the_o mischief_n the_o pope_n be_v contrive_v sacramentary_n as_o to_o show_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n chief_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o that_o name_n they_o brand_v all_o that_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n zealous_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v severe_a on_o that_o head_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o be_v all_o lutheran_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v give_v they_o no_o offence_n a_o occasion_n at_o that_o time_n present_v itself_o as_o opportune_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v one_o john_n nicolson_n alias_o lambert_n be_v then_o question_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o that_o opinion_n particular_a he_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o english_a company_n at_o antwerp_n where_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tindal_n and_o frith_n he_o improve_v that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o infuse_v in_o he_o by_o bilney_n but_o chancellor_n more_o order_v the_o merchant_n to_o dismiss_v he_o so_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o archbishop_n warhams_n officer_n and_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o warham_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o the_o change_n of_o counsel_n that_o follow_v occasion_v his_o liberty_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o school_n at_o london_n and_o hear_v doctor_n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n preach_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o and_o offer_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v which_o he_o put_v in_o write_v digest_v they_o into_o ten_o argument_n taylor_n show_v this_o to_o doctor_n barnes_n who_o as_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o lutheran_n so_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v over_o their_o opinion_n but_o their_o temper_n with_o he_o he_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o vent_v that_o doctrine_n in_o england_n therefore_o taylor_n and_o he_o carry_v the_o paper_n to_o cranmer_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o of_o luther_n opinion_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o from_o his_o friend_n osiander_n latimer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n so_o lambert_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o study_v to_o make_v he_o retract_v his_o paper_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o lambert_n by_o a_o fatal_a resolution_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n king_n this_o gardener_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v solemn_o and_o severe_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v soon_o prevail_v with_o and_o both_o interest_n and_o vanity_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o improve_v this_o opportunity_n for_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n so_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o sit_v in_o person_n and_o to_o manage_v some_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o november_n on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o westminster-hall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n with_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o spectator_n the_o king_n guard_n be_v all_o in_o white_a and_o so_o be_v the_o cloth_n of_o state_n westminster_n when_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o barr._n the_o trial_n be_v open_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o doctor_n day_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convened_a to_o dispute_v about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n intend_v open_o to_o condemn_v and_o confute_v that_o man_n heresy_n in_o all_o their_o presence_n then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o lambert_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o preface_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o commend_v his_o great_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o the_o king_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o praise_n set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o utter_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n at_o which_o lambert_n be_v a_o little_a disorder_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o but_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o answer_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o not_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n who_o speak_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o confute_v from_o christ_n appear_v to_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v see_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o lambert_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v then_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v a_o vision_n but_o not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n thought_n cranmer_n argue_v but_o faint_o for_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o argument_n tonstal_v argument_n run_v all_o upon_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
limit_v by_o any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o faculty_n be_v weak_a our_o notion_n of_o impossibility_n be_v proportion_v to_o these_o but_o stokesley_n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o demonstration_n that_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o he_o show_v that_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v one_o substance_n change_v into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o accident_n remain_v so_o when_o water_n be_v boil_a till_o it_o evaporate_v into_o air_n one_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o moisture_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n remain_v it_o be_v still_o moist_a this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eye-witness_n relate_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o much_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n look_n upon_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o spectator_n can_v distinguish_v well_o between_o laughter_n for_o joy_n and_o a_o scornful_a smile_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o certain_o this_o crotchet_n must_v have_v provoke_v the_o latter_a rather_o since_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o above_o a_o junior_a sophister_n thus_o from_o a_o accidental_a conversion_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v still_o the_o same_o only_o alter_v in_o its_o form_n and_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n to_o infer_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n where_o one_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v and_o a_o new_a one_o produce_v in_o its_o place_n but_o these_o argument_n it_o seem_v disorder_v lambert_n somewhat_o and_o either_o the_o king_n stern_a look_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o disputant_n ten_o one_o after_o another_o engage_v with_o he_o or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o action_n which_o continue_v five_o hour_n put_v he_o in_o some_o confusion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o silent_a this_o one_o that_o be_v present_a say_v flow_v from_o his_o be_v spend_v and_o weary_v and_o that_o he_o see_v what_o he_o say_v be_v little_o consider_v but_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o hall_n give_v the_o victory_n on_o the_o king_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o silent_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o die_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o king_n clemency_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o must_v die_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n order_v cromwell_n to_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n do_v condemn_v declare_v he_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v in_o smithfield_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n for_o when_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o stump_n there_o not_o be_v fire_n enough_o to_o consume_v the_o rest_n of_o he_o sudden_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n on_o their_o halberd_n he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o be_v quick_o consume_v to_o ash_n burn_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o warham_n and_o a_o book_n which_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v for_o justify_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n do_v show_v both_o great_a learning_n for_o those_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a judgement_n this_o be_v do_v the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v get_v so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o refute_v all_o aspersion_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v the_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o set_v on_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a side_n and_o magnify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o if_o the_o oracle_n have_v utter_v it_o by_o which_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o pursue_v these_o severity_n further_o and_o therefore_o soon_o after_o he_o resolve_v on_o summon_v a_o parliament_n partly_o for_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o complete_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v further_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o likewise_o for_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o punish_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o article_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n interest_n at_o court_n suffer_v a_o great_a diminution_n court_n his_o chief_a friend_n among_o the_o bishop_n be_v fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o privy-councillor_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o negotiation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a minister_n they_o propose_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o ausburg_n confession_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o a_o free_a council_n if_o any_o such_o be_v call_v and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o the_o king_n give_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o league_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v then_o in_o france_n do_v much_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o make_v a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o against_o which_o he_o give_v some_o plausible_a politic_a reason_n for_o his_o conscience_n never_o struggle_v with_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n but_o the_o king_n like_v most_o of_o the_o proposition_n prince_n only_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o their_o league_n till_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v so_o they_o be_v to_o have_v send_v over_o sturmius_fw-la as_o their_o agent_n and_o melancthon_n bucer_n and_o george_n draco_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n divine_n but_o upon_o queen_n anne_n fall_n this_o vanish_v and_o though_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o have_v frequent_o a_o mind_n to_o bring_v over_o melancthon_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a value_n yet_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o german_n be_v more_o positive_a than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n these_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o allowance_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o people_n have_v get_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o time_n consent_v to_o they_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v much_o stop_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v engage_v that_o nation_n very_o early_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n common_a sense_n make_v they_o all_o desire_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a practice_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o they_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n of_o which_o that_o nation_n be_v extreme_o sensible_a can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o at_o these_o the_o king_n stick_v more_o than_o at_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o disputable_a for_o in_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v material_a he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o at_o least_o two_o of_o these_o will_v have_v bring_v over_o the_o king_n to_o a_o full_a agreement_n and_o firm_a union_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n death_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o that_o design_n for_o though_o that_o party_n think_v they_o have_v his_o room_n well_o
fill_v dissimulation_n when_o they_o have_v get_v bonner_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o they_o find_v afterward_o what_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o commit_v in_o raise_v he_o now_o to_o hereford_n and_o translate_n he_o within_o a_o few_o month_n to_o london_n vacant_a by_o stokesleys_n death_n but_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n cranmer_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o it_o where_o he_o leave_v some_o injunction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o chief_o relate_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n â—2_n and_o give_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o cranmer_n they_o be_v rather_o clog_n than_o help_v to_o he_o latimers_n simplicity_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o be_v despise_v shaxton_n proud_a and_o litigious_a humour_n draw_v hatred_n on_o he_o barlow_n be_v not_o very_o discreet_a and_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o cherish_v whether_o out_o of_o a_o unbridled_a forwardness_n of_o temper_n or_o a_o true_a zeal_n that_o will_v not_o be_v manage_v and_o govern_v by_o politic_a and_o prudent_a measure_n be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o these_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unwary_o charge_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n since_o the_o publish_n these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o great_a discretion_n will_v raise_v much_o contention_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o caveat_n do_v not_o produce_v what_o be_v design_v by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o opposite_a party_n be_v still_o bring_v in_o new_a complaint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o cromwel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n 13._o bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n and_o against_o those_o that_o secret_o carry_v on_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o lessen_v cranmers_n interest_n in_o the_o court_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o firm_a friend_n there_o but_o cromwell_n who_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o preserve_v himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o favour_v their_o motion_n queen_n jane_n have_v be_v their_o friend_n though_o she_o come_v in_o anne_n bolleyns_n room_n that_o have_v support_v they_o most_o the_o king_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o his_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o therefore_o cromwell_n think_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retrieve_v a_o design_n that_o be_v almost_o lose_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o a_o alliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n sister_n who_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n parliament_n but_o while_o he_o be_v set_v this_o on_o foot_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n to_o which_o all_o the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n sy_n marry_o york_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n ramsey_n evesham_n peterborrough_n reading_n malmesbury_n croyland_n selby_n thorny_a winchelcomb_n waltham_n cirencester_n teukesbury_n colchester_n and_o tavestoke_n sit_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o quiet_a all_o controversy_n about_o it_o have_v command_v he_o to_o move_v to_o they_o that_o a_o committee_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o examine_v these_o different_a opinion_n and_o draw_v up_o article_n for_o a_o agreement_n which_o may_v be_v report_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o house_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n agree_v and_o name_v for_o a_o committee_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr bath_n and_o wells_n ely_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v order_v to_o go_v about_o it_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n but_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o worcester_n to_o second_v he_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o cromwell_n the_o other_o five_o can_v carry_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o will_v either_o party_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o 11_o day_n pass_v in_o these_o debate_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o committee_n that_o be_v name_v have_v make_v no_o progress_n propose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v when_o they_o be_v first_o name_v therefore_o he_o offer_v some_o article_n to_o the_o lord_n consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o deliver_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o the_o article_n be_v first_o whether_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n real_a body_n be_v present_a without_o any_o transubstantiation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o journal_n absque_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la it_o seem_v so_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v be_v establish_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o indefinite_a 1539._o second_o whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n three_o whether_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v either_o by_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v marry_v six_o whether_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o these_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n argue_v long_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o opinion_n a_o lutheran_n so_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o but_o certain_o he_o oppose_v the_o second_o much_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o those_o with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n they_o both_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 12_o age_n for_o the_o three_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o set_v the_o religious_a person_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o chastity_n that_o same_o parliament_n by_o another_o act_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n give_v they_o power_n to_o purchase_v land_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o some_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n when_o they_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prudent_a to_o bind_v they_o up_o from_o marriage_n since_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o re-enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v whereas_o they_o upon_o their_o marry_v do_v effectual_o lay_v down_o all_o possible_a pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n for_o the_o four_o the_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v society_n chief_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o these_o mass_n do_v profit_v the_o soul_n depart_v the_o destroy_v so_o many_o foundation_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o for_o the_o live_n these_o private_a mass_n be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_a be_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o admit_v none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o
freshman_n and_o novice_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n come_v on_o at_o this_o time_n many_o report_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n cleve_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o ally_v himself_o with_o that_o family_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v court_v he_o to_o match_n which_o they_o have_v project_v the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o be_v then_o design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n of_o smalcald_a and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o king_n to_o divide_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n there_o which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n effect_v by_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n of_o union_n with_o they_o he_o have_v now_o break_v it_o off_o and_o make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v entertain_v no_o further_o correspondence_n with_o he_o if_o that_o law_n be_v not_o mitigate_v but_o gardiner_n wrought_v much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n and_o passion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n and_o high_a learning_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o dull_a german_n and_o small_a prince_n dictate_v to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o argue_v somewhere_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v these_o prince_n will_v ever_o be_v for_o his_o supremacy_n since_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o they_o must_v likewise_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o sove_n raignty_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o diet_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n lie_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v or_o change_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o religion_n 1538._o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o diet_n every_o prince_n pretend_v to_o it_o as_o high_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n can_v do_v in_o england_n but_o as_o untrue_a as_o this_o allegation_n be_v it_o serve_v gardiner_n turn_n for_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o irritate_v with_o it_o against_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a coldness_n in_o their_o correspondence_n yet_o the_o project_n of_o a_o match_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n fail_v and_o these_o propose_v by_o france_n not_o be_v acceptable_a cromwell_n move_v the_o king_n about_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n neighbour_n in_o flanders_n have_v also_o a_o pretention_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n and_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o some_o apprehension_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o seem_v a_o very_a proper_a alliance_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n in_o order_n to_o a_o match_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o her_z but_o they_o both_o be_v under_o age_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o contract_n between_o their_o father_n hans_n holbin_n have_v take_v her_o picture_n send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o common_a compliment_n of_o his_o art_n somewhat_o too_o liberal_o on_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v queen_n the_o king_n like_v the_o picture_n better_a than_o the_o original_a when_o he_o have_v the_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o compare_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o ausâ—â—â—â—_n confession_n find_v the_o king_n have_v decline_v so_o much_o from_o it_o dissuade_v the_o match_n but_o cromwell_n set_v it_o on_o mighty_o expect_v a_o great_a support_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o make_n who_o friend_n be_v all_o lutherans_n it_o tend_v also_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o court_n and_o again_o to_o recover_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v now_o lose_v those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lady_n do_v much_o commend_v her_o beauty_n and_o person_n but_o she_o can_v speak_v no_o language_n but_o dutch_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v she_o breed_v to_o music_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o take_v so_o that_o except_o her_o person_n have_v charm_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o she_o to_o gain_v upon_o he_o by_o after_o some_o month_n treaty_n one_o of_o the_o count_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n for_o her_o father_n be_v late_o dead_a come_v over_o and_o conclude_v the_o match_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n she_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n england_n and_o the_o king_n be_v impatient_a to_o see_v she_o go_v down_o incognito_o to_o rochester_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o find_v none_o of_o these_o charm_n which_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v be_v in_o she_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o surprise_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o like_o she_o but_o take_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o which_o he_o can_v never_o after_o overcome_v he_o swear_v they_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o flanders_n mare_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o but_o glad_a it_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o present_o he_o resolve_v king_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o never_o to_o yoke_v himself_o with_o she_o but_o his_o affair_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v safe_o put_v that_o affront_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o cleves_n which_o the_o send_v back_o of_o this_o lady_n will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o german_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n most_o sensible_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v they_o will_v resent_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o adventure_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 1539._o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o paris_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o a_o interview_n with_o francis_n and_o his_o reception_n be_v not_o only_o as_o magnificent_a as_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n possible_a of_o hearty_a friendship_n and_o kindness_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o project_v against_o himself_o and_o now_o francis_n that_o have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o as_o possible_o one_o prince_n can_v be_v by_o another_o be_v not_o only_o forgetful_a of_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o english_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n will_v glad_o have_v embroil_v these_o two_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n both_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n of_o england_n into_o a_o alliance_n by_o which_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o support_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a the_o king_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v much_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n against_o he_o who_o with_o that_o foreign_a assistance_n and_o the_o discontent_n at_o home_o will_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o great_a advantage_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o affair_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n only_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o try_v if_o any_o nullity_n or_o precontract_n can_v excuse_v he_o fair_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o greenwich_n very_o melancholy_a he_o much_o blame_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o be_v send_v over_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o calais_n have_v write_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o
than_o compliment_n and_o though_o he_o clear_o discover_v have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o francis_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o his_o friendship_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v so_o he_o see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o france_n since_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o make_v he_o more_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o trouble_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v he_o therefore_o cromwel_n counsel_n be_v now_o dislike_v for_o he_o have_v always_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o favour_v those_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n another_o secret_a cause_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o his_o queen_n so_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n edmond_n howard_n howard_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o as_o this_o design_a match_n raise_v the_o credit_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a draw_v he_o down_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n in_o it_o the_o king_n also_o find_v his_o government_n be_v grow_v uneasy_a and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a policy_n to_o cast_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o upon_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o 1539._o and_o be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n all_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ruin_n will_v much_o appease_v discontent_n and_o make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_v the_o king_n or_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o particular_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o relate_v to_o the_o encouragement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o some_o reformer_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o set_v his_o fall_n be_v so_o secret_o carry_v that_o though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o look_v for_o it_o know_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o jealous_a temper_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o till_o the_o storm_n break_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n only_o cranmer_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o his_o former_a simplicity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v these_o court_n arts._n cromwell_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o he_o next_o day_n he_o much_o magnify_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o preservation_n and_o discover_v all_o plot_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o think_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o servant_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v discover_v but_o he_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o send_v the_o king_n such_o a_o councillor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o show_v both_o the_o firmness_n of_o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n not_o turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n fortune_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o greatness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o cranmer_n be_v deep_o root_v this_o letter_n have_v ruin_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v cromwel_n ruin_n be_v now_o decree_v and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o servy_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o procure_v some_o to_o be_v attaint_v the_o year_n before_o without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o severity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o will_v so_o justify_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o process_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o blind_o resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o injustifiable_a precedent_n of_o pass_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o court_n of_o give_v the_o party_n accuse_v a_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v absent_a that_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o friend_n he_o have_v in_o that_o house_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v on_o so_o hasty_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o matter_n stick_v ten_o day_n there_o at_o length_n a_o new_a bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v up_o conceive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o proviso_n annex_v to_o it_o they_o also_o send_v back_o the_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o the_o journal_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o bill_n it_o seem_v they_o reject_v the_o lord_n bill_n and_o yet_o send_v it_o up_o with_o their_o own_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n which_o of_o the_o two_o bill_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unparliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_v i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n can_v bear_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n communium_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v better_a concern_v it_o *_o and_o that_o very_a day_n the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v the_o next_o day_n by_o cromwell_n to_o the_o king_n the_o act_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v thomas_n cromwell_n from_o a_o base_a degree_n attaindor_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a trust_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n person_n of_o honour_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n 16._o and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v several_a bribe_n and_o for_o they_o grant_v licenses_n to_o carry_v money_n corn_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o many_o commission_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o base_a birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n both_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o foreigner_n for_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o search_n he_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n particular_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o some_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o and_o have_v show_v he_o these_o heresy_n in_o book_n print_v in_o england_n he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v he_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o
office_n license_v many_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v suggest_v to_o several_a sheriff_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v discharge_v many_o prisoner_n of_o who_o some_o be_v indict_v other_o apprehend_v for_o heresy_n and_o when_o many_o particular_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o detestable_a heresy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o heretic_n but_o severe_o check_v the_o informer_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n the_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n about_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o imagine_v he_o be_v by_o force_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o treason_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n such_o as_o barnes_n and_o other_o he_o say_v their_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o say_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la cromwell_z essexiae_fw-la comitis_fw-la eqve_n periscelis_n h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1490_o regis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la 1536_o eques_fw-la periscelis_n 1537._o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la july_n 18_o 1540_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o fiâ—lâ—_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o say_v or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o have_v also_o by_o oppression_n and_o bribery_n make_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o himself_o and_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o be_v great_o enrich_v have_v treat_v the_o nobility_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n when_o some_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o what_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o be_v never_o make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o all_o which_o treason_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v attaint_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o king_n use_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n or_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v add_v to_o this_o bill_n a_o proviso_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o exchange_n of_o land_n from_o these_o particular_n the_o reader_n will_v clear_o see_v it_o why_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o order_n and_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v for_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v that_o way_n be_v most_o likely_o do_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o king_n now_o fall_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o such_o a_o attaindor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a order_n or_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o general_a expression_n seem_v only_o cast_v into_o the_o heap_n to_o defame_v he_o but_o for_o those_o treasonable_a word_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o extravagant_a for_o a_o favourite_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o talk_v so_o rude_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bedlam_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o restraint_n than_o the_o tower_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v such_o great_a and_o watchful_a enemy_n at_o court_n any_o such_o discourse_n can_v have_v lie_v so_o long_o secret_a or_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o have_v forgive_v much_o less_o employ_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n after_o such_o discourse_n and_o to_o think_v that_o during_o these_o fifteen_o month_n after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v none_o will_v have_v have_v the_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o malice_n to_o cromwell_n as_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o formality_n of_o draw_v his_o dagger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o suspect_v for_o this_o be_v to_o affix_v a_o overt-act_n to_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o lawyer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v word_n treasonable_a but_o as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o enough_o some_o writer_n since_o have_v make_v they_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o dagger_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n about_o which_o fuller_n have_v make_v another_o story_n to_o excuse_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n which_o if_o he_o have_v look_v in_o the_o record_n he_o have_v correct_v queen_n cromwel_n fall_n be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o send_v his_o queen_n to_o richmond_n pretend_v the_o country_n air_n will_v agree_v better_o with_o she_o but_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v try_v upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o address_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o order_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o peer_n so_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n with_o these_o commoner_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o they_o first_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o move_v it_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v order_v a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a protestation_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o convocation_n to_o try_v it_o convocation_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o
duresm_n and_o winchester_n and_o thirleby_n and_o richard_n leighton_n dean_n of_o york_n to_o examine_v the_o witness_n that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n own_o deposition_n with_o a_o long_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 18._o under_o cromwel_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o privy_a councillor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n the_o lord_n russel_n then_o admiral_n of_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z chambers_z and_o doctor_z butts_z the_o king_n physician_n and_o of_o some_o lady_n that_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o queen_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n expect_v that_o the_o precontract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v that_o the_o king_n always_o dislike_v she_o and_o marry_v her_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v consider_v it_o amount_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v whether_o these_o espousal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v marry_v she_o against_o his_o will_n he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o pure_a inward_a and_o complete_a consent_n and_o since_o a_o man_n act_n be_v only_o what_o be_v inward_a extort_a or_o force_a promise_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o great_a interest_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v in_o the_o king_n have_v more_o issue_n which_o they_o see_v he_o can_v never_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n 1540_o this_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o cranmer_n whether_o overcome_v with_o these_o argument_n or_o rather_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contrive_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o after_o cromwell_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n 19_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n without_o one_o disagree_v vote_n judge_v the_o marriage_n null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o compliance_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n have_v from_o the_o clergy_n censure_v for_o as_o they_o all_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o weight_n in_o that_o precontract_n so_o they_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o pernicious_a precedent_n for_o invalidate_v all_o public_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n since_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o so_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o inward_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n among_o man_n more_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o another_o consent_v inward_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a aversion_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o inward_o consent_v may_v furnish_v every_o one_o with_o a_o excuse_n to_o break_v loose_a from_o all_o engagement_n for_o he_o may_v pretend_v he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o private_o signify_v that_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consummation_n they_o have_v forget_v what_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n 10_o year_n before_o that_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v a_o marriage_n complete_a by_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o prince_n arthur_n have_v not_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n yet_o his_o consent_n do_v so_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o lawful_o marry_v she_o but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o queen_n so_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o resolve_v not_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n in_o which_o they_o rather_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o sentence_n than_o past_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o these_o be_v as_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o use_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n and_o know_v how_o many_o precedent_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o such_o divorce_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o do_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n sentence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o have_v the_o two_o archbishop_n seal_v put_v to_o it_o of_o which_o whole_a trial_n the_o record_n do_v yet_o remain_v have_v escape_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o convocation_n the_o original_a deposition_n be_v also_o yet_o extant_a only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o a_o reflection_n upon_o cromwel_n misfortune_n which_o may_v just_o abate_v the_o loftiness_n of_o haughty_a man_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v attaint_v be_v require_v to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o full_a account_n under_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o account_v he_o send_v 17._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o abject_a word_n i_o a_o most_o woeful_a prisoner_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o frail_a flesh_n incit_v i_o continual_o to_o call_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o my_o offence_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v you_o write_a at_o the_o tower_n this_o wednesday_n the_o last_o of_o june_n with_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tremble_a hand_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o heavy_a and_o most_o miserable_a prisoner_n and_o poor_a slave_n thomas_n cromwell_n and_o a_o little_a below_o that_o 1529._o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o cry_v for_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o july_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n parl._n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o marriage_n null_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n deliver_v the_o judgement_n in_o write_v which_o be_v read_v he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o send_v down_o cranmer_n and_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o give_v they_o the_o same_o account_n next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o let_v the_o queen_n know_v what_o be_v do_v who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o ill_o please_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v by_o letter_n patent_n declare_v she_o his_o adopt_a sister_n and_o give_v her_o precedence_n before_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o england_n next_o his_o queen_n and_o daughter_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o estate_n of_o 3000_o lib._n a_o year_n and_o that_o she_o have_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o live_v in_o england_n it_o or_o to_o return_v home_o again_o she_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o under_o her_o hand_n declare_v her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n where_o she_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n rather_o than_o return_v under_o that_o disgrace_n to_o her_o own_o country_n she_o be_v also_o desire_v to_o write_v to_o her_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n use_v she_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o her_o other_o friend_n not_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n ill_a or_o lessen_v their_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v that_o but_o say_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o when_o her_o brother_n write_v to_o she_o to_o send_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o impression_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o matter_n she_o in_o conclusion_n say_v she_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o do_v 20._o so_o she_o write_v the_o letter_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n the_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n on_o the_o 16_o
he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o supporter_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v ill_a opinion_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o admittance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n the_o executioner_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n very_o barbarous_o character_n thus_o fall_v that_o great_a minister_n that_o be_v raise_v mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o as_o his_o extraction_n be_v mean_a so_o his_o education_n be_v low_a all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new-testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n in_o business_n raise_v he_o up_o through_o several_a step_n till_o he_o be_v become_v as_o great_a as_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o wonderful_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n rather_o than_o gild_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v general_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v no_o bribery_n nor_o cheat_v of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o though_o such_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o swarm_n on_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o much_o doubt_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o term_n catholick-faith_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o another_o occasion_n so_o that_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o catholich-faith_n be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o some_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n die_v show_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n die_v as_o it_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a officer_n who_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o oppose_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o it_o seem_v none_o be_v fond_a to_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o that_o have_v first_o carry_v it_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lament_v his_o death_n after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v also_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n some_o year_n after_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o heaven_n for_o their_o cruel_a prosecution_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o advance_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o all_o that_o cranmer_n can_v do_v after_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v gain_v but_o he_o can_v never_o advance_v much_o further_a cranmer_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o go_v next_o for_o as_o one_o gostwick_n knight_n for_o bedfordshire_n have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supporter_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a party_n reckon_v they_o have_v but_o half_o do_v their_o work_n by_o destroy_v cromwell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o cranmer_n follow_v he_o therefore_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o encouragement_n which_o as_o be_v believe_v he_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o incontinence_n of_o katherine_n howard_n who_o the_o king_n declare_v queen_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n break_v out_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o church-matter_n for_o this_o year_n with_o which_o these_o great_a change_n in_o court_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v the_o digression_n about_o they_o upon_o cromwel_n fall_n gardiner_z and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v of_o late_a year_n so_o their_o great_a attempt_n be_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convocation_n book_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o lament_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v stir_v but_o as_o fuller_n lead_v i_o who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o record_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o he_o publish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1542._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o seven_o session_n be_v the_o 10_o of_o march._n now_o in_o this_o year_n the_o convocation_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n but_o that_o year_n it_o sit_v all_o march_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o convocation_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o consecrate_a before_o winter_n and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o beside_o thirleby_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o be_v former_o show_v in_o the_o process_n about_o anne_n of_o cleves_n marriage_n so_o that_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1542._o religion_n but_o they_o be_v now_o much_o better_o employ_v though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o select_a number_n of_o they_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o think_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n ought_v natural_o to_o go_v before_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o they_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o design_v to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o ignorance_n faith_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o general_o teach_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o colour_n and_o authority_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n set_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n on_o a_o explicite_fw-la believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v faith_n so_o that_o which_o they_o everywhere_o teach_v be_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o follow_v nice_a dispute_v what_o be_v that_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bare_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n believe_v therefore_o they_o general_o place_v it_o at_o first_o in_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v holiness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a requisite_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v they_o formal_o part_v of_o it_o for_o since_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o full_a virtue_n and_o effect_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n none_o
unfeigned_a which_o be_v meritorious_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n such_o as_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o since_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v but_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v about_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v former_o set_v out_o in_o the_o article_n three_o year_n before_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n book_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o declare_v with_o what_o care_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v faithful_o gather_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n some_o year_n after_o authority_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o darkness_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n yet_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v away_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v break_v in_o for_o repress_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o direct_v all_o man_n belief_n and_o practice_n which_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v see_v and_o like_v very_o well_o so_o that_o he_o very_o trust_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n he_o also_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o teacher_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n so_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o those_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o such_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n last_o he_o desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o though_o i_o have_v join_v the_o account_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o extract_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o it_o till_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v censure_v both_o party_n find_v cause_n in_o it_o both_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o reformer_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o open_v more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o error_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o divine_a matter_n even_o though_o some_o particular_n displease_v they_o yet_o will_v awaken_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o inquisitive_a humour_n that_o be_v then_o a-stirring_a and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n will_v do_v their_o business_n they_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n so_o well_o clear_v which_o they_o hope_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o a_o better_a taste_n of_o divine_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n do_v mighty_o prepare_v people_n for_o sound_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n embase_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o sincere_o declare_v there_o be_v also_o another_o principle_n lay_v down_o that_o be_v big_a with_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n correct_v abuse_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v itself_o pure_a or_o govern_v its_o member_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o thing_n afterward_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v again_o assert_v so_o that_o here_o much_o ground_n be_v recover_v and_o they_o hope_v more_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o which_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o consent_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pretty_a safe_a but_o the_o other_o who_o follow_v their_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o snare_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o absolute_a compliance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o all_o possible_a submission_n and_o flattery_n will_v gain_v the_o king_n at_o length_n and_o the_o stiffness_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o pleasure_n will_v so_o alienate_v he_o from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n abandon_v they_o for_o with_o the_o king_n year_n his_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n grow_v mighty_o on_o he_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n of_o cleves_n have_v so_o offend_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o though_o upon_o the_o lady_n account_n they_o make_v no_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o more_o intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o especial_o cromwell_n fall_v that_o have_v always_o carry_v on_o the_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o as_o this_o intercourse_n go_v off_o so_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n stillingflâ—â—t_n draw_v up_o a_o rubric_n and_o rationale_n of_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v print_v but_o a_o very_a authentical_a m_n s._n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v extant_a the_o alteration_n they_o make_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reprint_v either_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o few_o rasure_n of_o these_o collect_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v pray_v for_o of_o thomas_n becket_n office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o some_o other_o deletion_n make_v that_o the_o old_a book_n do_v still_o serve_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o public_a office_n will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v alter_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v change_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o ritual_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o take_v care_v that_o posterity_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o be_v dash_v out_o or_o change_v for_o as_o all_o parish_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o new_a complete_a book_n of_o the_o office_n so_o the_o dash_v book_n be_v everywhere_o bring_v in_o and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o those_o scandalous_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o style_n in_o which_o good_a christian_n worship_n god_n be_v all_o strike_v out_o because_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a party_n who_o counsel_n be_v
lay_v very_o close_o and_o manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n protestant_n chief_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardinâ—r_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o set_v against_o they_o and_o they_o provoke_v against_o the_o government_n he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o force_v for_o secure_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o design_n take_v effect_v be_v doctor_n barnes_n mr._n gerard_n and_o mr._n jerome_n all_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v among_o the_o early_a convert_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n barnes_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cambridg_n other_o during_o the_o cardinal_n greatness_n reflect_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o body_n understand_v of_o who_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n have_v abjure_v some_o opinion_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o other_o accusation_n be_v afterward_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o german_a divine_n but_o their_o prince_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o fox_n be_v ill_o inform_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o smalcald_a in_o the_o year_n 1536._o send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o cromwell_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o correspondence_n with_o the_o german_n be_v chief_o keep_v up_o for_o he_o be_v often_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleves_n for_o that_o give_v the_o king_n so_o little_a satisfaction_n all_o who_o be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n upon_o it_o but_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o destroy_v barn_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o gerrard_n and_o jerome_n turn_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n on_o who_o bonner_n depend_v whole_o but_o gardiner_n send_v bonner_n word_n that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o other_o point_n with_o many_o reflection_n on_o the_o lutheran_n barn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n but_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n not_o without_o some_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o gardiner_n person_n and_o he_o play_v on_o his_o name_n allude_v to_o a_o gardiner_n set_v ill_a plant_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o other_o two_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o person_n gardiner_z seem_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n and_o indifferency_n but_o his_o friend_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o these_o preacher_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n so_o barnes_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o go_v and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o act_v outward_o in_o it_o as_o become_v his_o function_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o matter_n stick_v deep_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v argue_v with_o barn_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o convince_v or_o overcome_v rather_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n william_n jerome_n and_o tho._n gerrard_n sign_v a_o paper_n 22._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n preach_v by_o he_o his_o highness_n be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o oversight_n and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o indiscretion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n the_o king_n shall_v give_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v the_o article_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o be_v redeem_a only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o participate_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n yet_o by_o not_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o penance_n second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o he_o only_o permit_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forgive_v before_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v four_o that_o good_a work_n do_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n five_o that_o law_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o whosoever_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o barnes_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o article_n though_o have_v bring_v much_o of_o luther_n heat_n over_o with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n that_o sound_v ill_o upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o gardiner_n and_o he_o about_o justification_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v of_o so_o subtle_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v controvert_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v these_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v so_o the_o king_n command_v barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o easter-week_n and_o open_o to_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v former_o say_v and_o barnes_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pardon_n which_o he_o do_v and_o gardiner_n be_v twice_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o forgive_v he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o one_o part_n what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o without_o hear_v they_o send_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o cromwel_n interest_n at_o court_n be_v then_o decline_v so_o fast_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o else_o will_v not_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o be_v attain_v of_o heresy_n without_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v to_o mix_v attaindor_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o four_o other_o be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v of_o treason_n who_o be_v gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n edmund_n brindholme_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o assist_v reginald_n pool_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o calais_n one_o derby_n gunning_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o assist_v one_o fitz-girald_a a_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n and_o after_o all_o these_o barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n be_v as_o the_o act_n say_v detestable_a heretic_n who_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o many_o heresy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v
they_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o have_v former_o abjure_v they_o be_v now_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o two_o day_n after_o cromwel_n death_n be_v the_o 30_o of_o july_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o in_o their_o execution_n there_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o mixture_n as_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attaindor_n for_o abel_n fetherston_n and_o powel_n that_o be_v attaint_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o other_o three_o so_o that_o one_o of_o each_o be_v put_v into_o a_o hurdle_n and_o carry_v together_o which_o every_o body_n condemn_v as_o a_o extravagant_a affectation_n of_o the_o show_n of_o impartial_a justice_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n stake_n barnes_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v so_o he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v he_o believe_v they_o all_o he_o express_v a_o particular_a abhorrence_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o some_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o a_o saffron_n bagg_n by_o which_o indecent_a simile_n they_o mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v since_o without_o they_o none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n by_o they_o but_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a so_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o our_o justification_n nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n he_o trust_v within_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n if_o he_o have_v any_o article_n against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v he_o have_v none_o he_o next_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v wherefore_o he_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n by_o his_o preach_a but_o none_o make_v answer_v then_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o heresy_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v he_o as_o christ_n forgive_v his_o murderer_n he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v some_o have_v report_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n but_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n law_n with_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o carry_v five_o request_n from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n first_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o abbey-land_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o as_o the_o sheriff_n fancy_v he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o stop_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o a_o complete_a king_n obey_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v do_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o and_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v these_o good_n or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o second_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o light_a pretence_n cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n three_o that_o abominable_a swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o many_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a teacher_n the_o five_o desire_n he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v then_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o all_o will_v forgive_v he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v evil_a unadvised_o and_o so_o turn_v about_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o death_n jerome_n speak_v next_o and_o declare_v his_o faith_n upon_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n through_o who_o only_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o desire_v all_o their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n then_o gerard_n declare_v his_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n he_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n pardon_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thereby_o offend_v but_o he_o protest_v that_o according_a to_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v always_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n law_n then_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o so_o they_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o executioner_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o their_o death_n do_v rather_o encourage_v than_o dishearten_v their_o follower_n who_o see_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o patience_n in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o cruel_a agony_n one_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v hang_v for_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o other_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o spiteful_a malice_n that_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o their_o own_o historian_n say_v that_o their_o be_v carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o execution_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o than_o death_n itself_o yet_o they_o declare_v their_o hearty_a forgive_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o gardener_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v their_o death_n which_o imputation_n stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o by_o a_o print_a apology_n he_o study_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o concernment_n in_o it_o than_o by_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o the_o act_n of_o their_o attaindor_n now_o bonner_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o nature_n cruelty_n hitherto_o he_o have_v act_v another_o part_n for_o be_v most_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o preferment_n he_o have_v so_o comply_v with_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n that_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bluster_a and_o forward_a man_n they_o think_v he_o may_v do_v the_o reformation_n good_a service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v advance_v so_o high_a by_o their_o mean_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n and_o how_o nimble_o he_o turn_v with_o the_o wind._n for_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o cromwell_n favour_v much_o
christ_n express_a command_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o say_v amen_o since_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v either_o in_o the_o collect_v or_o hymn_n so_o the_o king_n have_v many_o complaint_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o liberty_n give_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o bonner_n no_o doubt_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v these_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v to_o abuse_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n yet_o these_o complaint_n produce_v no_o further_a severity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o they_o the_o popish_a party_n afterward_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v this_o summer_n the_o king_n turn_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o thornton_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o another_o for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n 1541._o in_o this_o year_n cranmer_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n pâ—lo_n to_o what_o excess_n the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v rise_v whereby_o those_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o better_a purpose_n housekeeping_n be_v waste_v on_o great_a entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o decent_a name_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o too_o high_a and_o expensive_a and_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o churchmen_n charity_n in_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instance_n he_o therefore_o set_v out_o a_o order_n for_o regulate_v that_o expense_n by_o which_o a_o arch-bishop_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o bellaria_fw-la banquet_n a_o bishop_n five_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o three_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v four_o dish_n and_o two_o of_o banquet_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v be_v serve_v only_o with_o two_o dish_n but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o account_n of_o this_o lament_v that_o this_o regulation_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n expect_v general_o such_o splendid_a housekeep_n from_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o short_a their_o revenue_n be_v of_o what_o they_o be_v ancient_o they_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a compliance_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v disable_v themselves_o from_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o our_o saviour_n order_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o ill_a effect_n that_o follow_v too_o sumptuous_a a_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o tragical_a fall_n of_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o other_o proceed_n â—ork_v the_o king_n have_v invite_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o york_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o suppress_v abbey_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o firm_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n fear_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o interview_n especial_o their_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n who_o have_v he_o not_o blemish_v his_o government_n with_o be_v so_o extreme_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o several_a age_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o executor_n of_o justice_n he_o use_v in_o person_n and_o incognito_o to_o go_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o justice_n be_v everywhere_o do_v he_o have_v no_o very_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o have_v encourage_v buchanan_n to_o write_v a_o severe_a and_o witty_a libel_n against_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o his_o uncle_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o divert_v his_o journey_n but_o the_o french_a king_n that_o have_v he_o fast_o engage_v to_o his_o interest_n fall_v then_o off_o from_o the_o king_n wrought_v more_o on_o he_o so_o instead_o of_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o york_n where_o magnificent_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o reception_n he_o send_v his_o excuse_n which_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o breach_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n the_o reformation_n have_v get_v there_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o england_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o since_o under_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o reign_n between_o these_o nation_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v this_o digression_n but_o rather_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o expect_v from_o one_o who_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o crown_n and_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o what_o learning_n they_o have_v there_o come_v from_o paris_n where_o our_o king_n general_o keep_v some_o scholar_n and_o from_o that_o great_a nursery_n they_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o set_v in_o the_o university_n of_o scotland_n to_o propagate_v learn_v there_o from_o the_o year_n 1412_o in_o which_o wardlaw_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n first_o found_v that_o university_n learning_n have_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n that_o more_o college_n be_v soon_o after_o found_v in_o that_o city_n university_n be_v also_o found_v both_o at_o glasgow_n and_o aberdeen_n which_o have_v since_o furnish_v that_o nation_n with_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o all_o profession_n but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o learning_n come_v into_o scotland_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n also_o follow_v it_o reformation_n and_o in_o that_o same_o arch-bishop_n time_n one_o john_n resby_n a_o english_a man_n a_o follower_n of_o wickliffs_n opinion_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n spotswood_n forty_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o of_o which_o two_o be_v only_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n for_o maintain_v these_o he_o be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1407._o 24_o year_n after_o that_o one_o paul_n craâ—_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o a_o hussite_n lesley_n be_v infuse_v his_o doctrine_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v there_o anno_fw-la 1432._o and_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o prosecute_v such_o person_n fogo_n who_o have_v discover_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o melross_n soon_o after_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v lollardies_n in_o england_n have_v gain_v many_o follower_n in_o scotland_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o england_n those_o who_o be_v persecute_v there_o may_v perhaps_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o kingdom_n spotswood_n several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v then_o charge_v with_o these_o article_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n court_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discharge_v they_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n be_v both_o very_a ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n cruel_a the_o secular_a clergy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o tithe_n and_o do_v either_o hire_v some_o friar_n to_o preach_v or_o some_o poor_a priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n to_o they_o at_o their_o church_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o a_o profuse_a superstition_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o
the_o kingdom_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n look_v more_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v acquire_v by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o lesly_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n at_o all_o catechise_v but_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v both_o covetous_a and_o lewd_a dispose_v the_o people_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o first_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o age_n be_v patrick_n hamilton_n a_o person_n of_o very_a noble_a blood_n suffering_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n so_o near_o be_v he_o on_o both_o side_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fern_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v design_v for_o great_a preferment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o travel_v but_o as_o he_o go_v through_o germany_n he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o luther_n melanction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v that_o knowledge_n to_o other_o with_o which_o himself_o be_v so_o happy_o enlighten_v and_o little_o consider_v either_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o further_a preferment_n or_o the_o other_o danger_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o charm_a conversation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o invite_v he_o to_o st._n andrews_n that_o there_o may_v be_v conference_n hold_v with_o he_o about_o those_o point_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o one_o friar_n campbel_n prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o conference_n together_o and_o the_o prior_n seem_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o most_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o require_v reformation_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o abbot_n look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n castle_n there_o several_a article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o about_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n priestly_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o he_o positive_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o he_o think_v be_v disputable_a point_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o except_o he_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o hear_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o 12_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o who_o friar_n campbel_n be_v one_o and_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o censure_v all_o his_o tenet_n as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o by_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n brichen_n and_o dunblan_n five_o abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a university_n old_a and_o young_a sign_n it_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o the_o clergy_n fear_v lest_o nearness_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o intercession_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o shall_v snatch_v this_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n proceed_v that_o same_o day_n to_o his_o execution_n so_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n before_o st._n salvator_n college_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o man_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a in_o man_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o none_o can_v inherit_v that_o deny_v christ_n before_o such_o a_o congregation_n then_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fuel_n be_v heap_v about_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o continue_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o the_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v kindle_v it_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o fuel_n but_o only_o scorch_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o side_n of_o his_o face_n this_o occasion_v some_o delay_n till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o castle_n during_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o call_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o say_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la none_o be_v more_o officious_a than_o friar_n campbel_n the_o abbot_n wish_v he_o often_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o trouble_v but_o the_o friar_n continue_v to_o importune_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o wicked_a man_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o now_o suffer_v so_o much_o thou_o do_v confess_v to_o i_o in_o private_a and_o thereupon_o i_o appeal_v thou_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o time_n more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v darkness_n oppress_v this_o realm_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o die_v repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o express_v in_o his_o suffering_n make_v the_o spectator_n general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o friar_n campbell_n fall_v into_o great_a despair_n soon_o after_o who_o from_o that_o turn_v frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n and_o raise_v there_o a_o humour_n of_o inquire_v into_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v always_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o university_n itself_o many_o be_v wrought_v on_o reformation_n and_o particular_o one_o seaton_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o next_o lend_v at_o st._n andrews_n insist_v much_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v when_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o never_o mention_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n merit_n nor_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o the_o friar_n insist_v most_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v go_v from_o st._n andrews_n he_o hear_v that_o another_o friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n have_v refute_v these_o doctrine_n so_o he_o return_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o another_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o also_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n call_v they_o dumb-dog_n for_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v and_o in_o esaias_n word_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o teach_v be_v dumb-dogg_n but_o have_v say_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o bishop_n in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o answer_n yet_o resolve_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v soon_o do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o licentious_a prince_n and_o friar_n seaton_n have_v
the_o other_o hand_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o strict_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v discover_v so_o many_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o their_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v raise_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n and_o for_o his_o child_n the_o easy_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o they_o think_v will_v engage_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n more_o steady_o if_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o they_o they_o also_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o maintain_v the_o establish_a religion_n it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a interest_n in_o england_n and_o make_v he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o foreign_a prince_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o project_v against_o king_n henry_n these_o counsel_n be_v second_v by_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a lady_n but_o wonderful_o zealous_a for_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o child_n abbot_n or_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v humour_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o give_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n a_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n put_v much_o confidence_n a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v against_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o edinburgh_n of_o those_o nine_o abjure_v many_o be_v banish_v and_o five_o be_v burn_v forester_n a_o gentleman_n simpson_n a_o secular_a priest_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o friar_n and_o forest_n a_o canon_n regular_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o castle-hill_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v a_o zealous_a constant_a preacher_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n his_o diocesan_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n send_v for_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o good_a gospel_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o the_o good_a man_n answer_v he_o have_v read_v both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portuise_n and_o his_o pontifical_a and_o if_o the_o other_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o fantasy_n he_o will_v repent_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o forrest_n say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o conceive_v be_v his_o duty_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o deliberate_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n martyr_n in_o the_o same_o year_n russel_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o one_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o be_v much_o against_o these_o cruel_a proceed_n he_o be_v also_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n so_o those_o two_o russel_n and_o kennedy_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o kennedy_n that_o be_v young_a and_o fearful_a have_v resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o abjure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o encourage_v by_o russel_n discourse_n he_o feel_v so_o high_a a_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n wonderful_a o_o god_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n my_o saviour_n thou_o have_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a there_o follow_v a_o long_a dispute_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o and_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o revile_n and_o jeer_n he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocence_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n this_o put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a confusion_n so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o that_o these_o rigorous_a execution_n do_v hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o some_o other_o course_n take_v with_o they_o but_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o say_v if_o he_o take_v a_o course_n different_a from_o what_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v take_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n friend_n this_o with_o other_o threaten_a expression_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o his_o fear_n that_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o express_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o their_o behaviour_n russel_n encourage_v kennedy_n his_o partner_n in_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o martyr_n be_v the_o field_n of_o that_o church_n sow_v which_o do_v quick_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o hazard_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v so_o absolute_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v die_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o exile_n and_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v a_o school_n most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o that_o mean_a employment_n in_o his_o write_n there_o appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o a_o vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o quickness_n of_o thought_n far_o beyond_o bembo_fw-mi or_o the_o other_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v to_o revive_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a imitation_n of_o tully_n in_o they_o but_o his_o stile_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o nervous_a and_o his_o reflection_n on_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_a beside_o his_o immortal_a poem_n in_o which_o he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o can_v imitate_v all_o the_o roman_a poet_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n to_o the_o original_a that_o he_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o our_o modern_a author_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o digression_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o native_a country_n must_v be_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o king_n go_v his_o progress_n with_o his_o fair_a and_o belove_a queen_n and_o he_o when_o come_v to_o york_n he_o
issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v aggrieve_v for_o want_n of_o justice_n by_o any_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n for_o redress_n this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v all_o past_a miscarrage_v on_o cromwell_n and_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o london_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o new_a affliction_n he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o his_o queen_n that_o on_o all-saint_n day_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o open_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o good_a life_n he_o lead_v and_o trust_v still_o to_o lead_v with_o she_o and_o desire_v his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiuge_n to_o god_n but_o this_o joy_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a account_n of_o the_o queen_n ill_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v he_o by_o one_o john_n lassels_n who_o when_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o progress_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o sister_n who_o have_v be_v a_o old_a servant_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n under_o who_o care_n the_o queen_n be_v bring_v up_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v lewd_a and_o that_o one_o francis_n deirham_n have_v enjoy_v she_o often_o as_o also_o one_o mannock_n with_o other_o foul_a circumstance_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v relate_v the_o archbishop_n communicate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o other_o privy_a councillor_n that_o be_v at_o london_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v open_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o discourse_n set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o the_o king_n read_v it_o discover_v he_o seem_v much_o perplex_v but_o love_v the_o queen_n so_o tender_o that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o now_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n for_o if_o full_a evidence_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v it_o have_v be_v certain_o turn_v on_o he_o to_o his_o ruin_n the_o king_n impart_v it_o to_o some_o other_o councillor_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v try_v it_o out_o but_o with_o all_o possible_a secrecty_n so_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o examine_v lassel_n who_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v inform_v then_o he_o send_v that_o same_o lord_n into_o sussex_n where_o lassel_v sister_n live_v to_o try_v if_o she_o will_v justify_v what_o her_o brother_n have_v report_v in_o her_o name_n and_o she_o own_v it_o he_o order_v deirham_n and_o mannock_n to_o be_v arrest_v upon_o some_o other_o pretence_n but_o they_o be_v examine_v not_o only_o confess_v what_o be_v inform_v but_o reveal_v some_o other_o circumstance_n that_o show_v the_o queen_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o modesty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o discovery_n three_o several_a woman_n have_v be_v witness_n to_o these_o her_o lewd_a practice_n the_o report_n of_o that_o strike_v the_o king_n into_o a_o most_o profound_a pensiveness_n and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o counsellor_n be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o queen_n she_o at_o first_o deny_v every_o thing_n but_o when_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v already_o know_v other_o she_o confess_v all_o and_o set_v it_o under_o her_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o evident_a presumption_n that_o she_o have_v intend_v to_o continue_v that_o course_n of_o life_n for_o as_o she_o have_v get_v deirham_n into_o her_o service_n so_o she_o have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v former_o privy_a to_o their_o familiarity_n to_o serve_v about_o her_o bedchamber_n one_o culpeper_n be_v also_o charge_v upon_o vehement_a suspicion_n for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o lincoln_n by_o the_o lady_n rochfords_n mean_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n at_o 11_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o four_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o queen_n also_o give_v he_o a_o gold_n chain_n and_o a_o rich_a cap._n he_o be_v examine_v confess_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o both_o deirham_n and_o he_o suffer_v other_o be_v also_o indict_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o this_o occasion_v a_o new_a parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n meet_v to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n 1542._o chester_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n have_v their_o writ_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n also_o have_v his_o writ_n call_v though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o any_o record_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o blood_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n the_o king_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n ill_a carriage_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n or_o complaint_n he_o propose_v that_o some_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o queen_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v send_v to_o she_o how_o much_o she_o confess_v to_o they_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a neither_o by_o the_o journal_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o only_o say_v that_o she_o confess_v without_o mention_v the_o particular_n upon_o this_o the_o process_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o attaint_v be_v also_o bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n the_o act_n pass_v in_o both_o house_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n first_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o matter_n since_o 1542._o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o shorten_v his_o life_n second_o queen_n to_o pardon_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o queen_n three_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o complice_n may_v be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o her_o take_v deirham_n into_o her_o service_n and_o another_o woman_n into_o her_o chamber_n who_o have_v know_v their_o former_a ill_a life_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o she_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o then_o admit_v culpeper_n to_o be_v so_o long_o with_o she_o in_o a_o vile_a place_n so_o many_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o she_o and_o they_o with_o the_o bawd_n the_o lady_n rochfort_n may_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n four_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o this_o act_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o grant_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a seal_n five_o that_o the_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o norfolk_n countess_z of_o bridgwater_n the_o lord_n william_n howard_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o four_o other_o man_n and_o five_o woman_n who_o be_v already_o attaint_v by_o the_o course_n of_o common_a law_n except_o the_o duchess_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o bridgwater_n that_o know_v the_o queen_n vicious_a life_n and_o have_v conceal_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o whosoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o incontinence_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v reveal_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n shall_v intend_v to_o marry_v any_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a maid_n if_o she_o not_o be_v so_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o all_o who_o know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o prince_n wife_n shall_v procure_v any_o by_o message_n or_o word_n to_o know_v she_o carnal_o or_o any_o other_o by_o message_n or_o word_n shall_v solicit_v they_o they_o their_o councillor_n and_o abettor_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v high_a traitor_n this_o act_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n uponit_a be_v behead_v on_o tower-hill_n the_o 12_o of_o february_n the_o queen_n confess_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o her_o former_a life_n before_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o stand_v absolute_o to_o her_o denial_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o and_o protest_v to_o dr._n white_a afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o she_o take_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n
to_o be_v her_o witness_n upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o be_v guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n of_o defile_v her_o sovereign_n bed_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o her_o former_a life_n make_v people_n incline_v to_o believe_v any_o ill_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v report_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n every_o body_n observe_v god_n justice_n on_o she_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o queen_n anne_n boleyns_n and_o her_o own_o husband_n death_n and_o it_o now_o appear_v so_o evident_o what_o sort_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n again_o in_o who_o fall_n her_o spite_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n she_o have_v be_v a_o lady_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o last_o four_o queen_n but_o now_o it_o be_v find_v how_o unworthy_a she_o be_v of_o that_o trust._n it_o be_v think_v extreme_a cruelty_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o the_o queen_n kindred_n for_o not_o discover_v her_o former_a ill_a life_n since_o the_o make_n such_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o decency_n the_o old_a duchess_n of_o norfolk_n be_v her_o grandmother_n have_v breed_v she_o of_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o she_o to_o have_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n so_o the_o not-doing_a of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n from_o any_o but_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o king_n temper_n but_o the_o king_n pardon_v she_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o continue_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o act_n oblige_v a_o woman_n to_o reveal_v she_o own_o former_a incontinence_n if_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o which_o by_o a_o mistake_v the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v pass_v in_o another_o act_n take_v it_o from_o hall_n and_o not_o look_v into_o the_o record_n it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o grievous_a tyranny_n since_o if_o a_o king_n especial_o one_o of_o so_o imperious_a a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v design_n such_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o former_a life_n they_o must_v either_o defame_v themselves_o by_o publish_v so_o disgraceful_a a_o secret_a or_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n upon_o this_o those_o that_o take_v a_o indiscreet_a liberty_n to_o rally_v that_o sex_n injust_o and_o severe_o say_v the_o king_n can_v induce_v none_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o maid_n to_o marry_v he_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o choice_n as_o necessity_n put_v he_o on_o marry_v a_o widow_n about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n in_o this_o parliament_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o college_n etc._n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o courtier_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o of_o these_o to_o make_v resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n that_o most_o of_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n do_v run_v in_o eight_o of_o these_o be_v all_o real_o procure_v which_o be_v enroll_v but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o no_o precedent_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n can_v make_v any_o such_o deed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o all_o such_o statute_n be_v annul_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o bible_n in_o the_o convocation_n that_o sit_v at_o that_o time_n which_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v fuller_n mistake_v for_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v bring_v under_o examination_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v it_o for_o it_o seem_v complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a eyesore_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v most_o effectual_o beat_v down_o all_o their_o project_n but_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o therefore_o the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v once_o to_o load_v the_o translation_n than_o set_v out_o with_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o get_v it_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o promise_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o breed_v many_o delay_n but_o gardiner_n have_v another_o singular_a conceit_n he_o fancy_v there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a a_o hundred_o of_o these_o he_o put_v into_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o convocation_n his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v visible_a that_o if_o a_o translation_n must_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o daub_v all_o through_o with_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o the_o better_a for_o its_o be_v in_o english_a a_o taste_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v by_o the_o first_o twenty_o of_o they_o ecclâ—sia_n penitentia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ancilla_n contritus_fw-la olocausta_fw-la jusâ—itia_fw-la justiâ—icatio_fw-la idiota_fw-la elâ—menta_fw-la baptizare_fw-la martyr_n adorare_fw-la sandalium_n simplex_n tetrarcha_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o keep_v some_o of_o these_o particular_o the_o last_o save_v one_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o discover_v that_o visible_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n this_o can_v not_o be_v better_o palliate_v than_o by_o disguise_v these_o place_n with_o word_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o how_o this_o be_v receive_v fullâ—r_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v either_o to_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o proceed_v so_o slow_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o peruse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o two_o university_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o very_a ill_n when_o cranmer_n intimate_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o object_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o university_n be_v much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o where_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o land_n be_v chief_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v it_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n except_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v not_o long_o after_o this_o i_o find_v bonner_n make_v some_o injunction_n for_o his_o clergy_n which_o have_v a_o strain_n in_o they_o injunction_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o be_v draw_v by_o another_o pen_n and_o impose_v on_o bonner_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o express_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n at_o their_o full_a length_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o king_n injunction_n second_o 26._o that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v and_o study_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n every_o day_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o some_o approve_a doctor_n which_o have_v once_o study_v they_o shall_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o or_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n four_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o
punishment_n and_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n upon_o such_o as_o sell_v or_o keep_v such_o book_n but_o bibles_n that_o be_v not_o of_o tindals_n translation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v only_o the_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o dash_v and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primmer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o among_o these_o chancer_n book_n be_v by_o name_n mention_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n in_o no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n they_o may_v make_v any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a reproach_n vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n in_o they_o none_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o open_a assembly_n or_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o ordinary_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o chancellor_n in_o parliament_n judge_n recorder_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v wont_n in_o public_a occasion_n to_o make_v speech_n and_o common_o take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o text_n may_v still_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o or_o about_o his_o house_n quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n every_o merchant_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n may_v also_o read_v it_o but_o no_o woman_n nor_o artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n servingman_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n nor_o no_o husbandman_n or_o labourer_n may_v read_v it_o yet_o every_o noble_a woman_n or_o gentlewoman_n may_v read_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o person_n but_o those_o who_o be_v except_v every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o the_o psalter_n primer_z paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a all_o spiritual_a person_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o these_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o within_o a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whereas_o before_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o bring_v witness_n for_o his_o own_o purgation_n this_o be_v now_o grant_v he_o but_o to_o this_o a_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act._n yet_o that_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o next_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o provision_n in_o it_o this_o last_o proviso_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o another_o act_n make_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o proclamation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o that_o former_a act_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o king_n household_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o person_n to_o sit_v on_o these_o trial_n that_o those_o not_o be_v easy_o bring_v together_o the_o act_n have_v never_o take_v any_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o nine_o counsellor_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o these_o trial_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n the_o lord_n montjoy_n protest_v against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o public_a bill_n through_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n the_o act_n about_o religion_n free_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o fear_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o now_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n they_o may_v also_o bring_v their_o own_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o high_a power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o king_n of_o alter_v the_o act_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o some_o instance_n afterward_o appear_v but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o former_a severity_n so_o it_o bring_v the_o reformer_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o their_o life_n since_o he_o can_v now_o chain_v up_o or_o let_v loose_a the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n emperor_n a_o league_n be_v swear_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o for_o all_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treaty_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v declare_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prince_n edward_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o a_o league_n and_o put_v the_o lady_n mary_n into_o the_o succession_n no_o doubt_n press_v the_o emperor_n much_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v be_v vigorous_o drive_v on_o by_o bonner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n for_o conclude_v this_o peace_n by_o which_o also_o the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o for_o have_v engage_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o his_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v now_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o negotiation_n in_o scotland_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v very_o good_a appearance_n the_o cardinal_n by_o forge_v a_o will_n for_o the_o dead_a king_n scotland_n get_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n hamilton_n be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o his_o probity_n be_v invite_v to_o assume_v the_o government_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o a_o universal_a applause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o agree_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o if_o private_a end_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o sadler_n be_v empower_v to_o offer_v another_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n second_o daughter_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n and_o very_o much_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n by_o which_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o king_n may_v send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n not_o exceed_v 20_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o six_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o scotland_n for_o hostage_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o governor_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n under_o restraint_n till_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v but_o he_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n they_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o governor_n all_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o
rest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o arch-bishop_n opinion_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n but_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o after_o some_o discourse_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v the_o chief_a encourager_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o by_o some_o prebendary_n of_o cantâ—rbâ—ry_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o kent_n when_o he_o read_v they_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o about_o his_o wife_n he_o frank_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v she_o to_o germany_n upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n against_o priest_n have_v wife_n his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n wrought_v so_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a plot_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o trial_n about_o it_o he_o will_v have_v he_o try_v it_o out_o and_o proceed_v against_o those_o his_o accuser_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v none_o other_o shall_v judge_v it_o but_o those_o he_o shall_v name_v so_o he_o name_v his_o chancellor_n and_o his_o register_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o they_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o sit_v three_o week_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o this_o accusation_n and_o now_o every_o one_o disown_v it_o since_o they_o see_v he_o be_v still_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o king_n esteem_n and_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v faint_o cranmer_n friend_n move_v that_o some_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o canvas_v this_o accusation_n more_o careful_o so_o doctor_n lee_n dean_n of_o york_n be_v bring_v up_o about_o all-hallâ—â—tid_a and_o send_v into_o kent_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o discover_v secret_n when_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o abbey_n manage_v it_o more_o vigorous_o he_o order_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o suspect_a person_n among_o who_o paper_n letter_n be_v find_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n lonâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o cranmer_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o kindness_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a plot_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o discovery_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v much_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o he_o receive_v no_o address_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o prosecute_v it_o further_o wind_n who_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o clemency_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n these_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o which_o he_o express_v his_o resentment_n two_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o 1544._o have_v be_v person_n signal_o oblige_v by_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n the_o other_o be_v a_o civilian_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v much_o in_o his_o business_n but_o all_o the_o notice_n he_o take_v of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o honest_a for_o the_o future_a upon_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o and_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o they_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v contrive_v against_o he_o and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v to_o he_o about_o that_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o suit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o king_n he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o have_v almost_o procure_v it_o but_o the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o secret_a accuser_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o then_o the_o king_n say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o next_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n to_o his_o face_n cranmer_z answer_v that_o such_o language_n do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n sullen_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o harsh_a a_o command_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v the_o matter_n over_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v know_v all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o unjust_o prejudice_v against_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o behaviour_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o well_o become_v so_o great_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o in_o those_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o year_n in_o which_o this_o fell_a out_o be_v not_o express_v by_o those_o who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o by_o the_o concur_v circumstance_n i_o judge_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v do_v this_o year_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 14_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 1544._o in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n pass_v which_o contain_v parliament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o french_a king_n succession_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o prince_n edward_n body_n or_o of_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n the_o crown_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n elder_a daughter_n and_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n under_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v next_o fall_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o heir_n or_o if_o she_o have_v none_o or_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n devise_v instead_o of_o those_o former_o swear_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o succession_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n limit_v in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o popish_a party_n all_o who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o how_o much_o this_o lessen_v the_o prerogative_n 1542._o and_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v the_o king_n in_o this_o affect_v a_o unusual_a extent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n though_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v another_o bill_n about_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v send_v divers_a time_n from_o the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_a of_o march_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o stick_v till_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o be_v send_v down_o
with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o very_a next_o day_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n in_o october_n follow_v bulloign_n be_v very_o near_o lose_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o french_a several_a inroad_n be_v make_v into_o scotland_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o former_a expedition_n have_v for_o the_o scot_n animate_v with_o supply_n send_v from_o france_n and_o inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n resume_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o english_a with_o considerable_a loss_n next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n resolve_v to_o recover_v bulloign_n and_o to_o take_v calais_n 1545._o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n intend_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n and_o sixty_o lesser_a one_o beside_o many_o galley_n bring_v from_o the_o straits_n the_o king_n set_v out_o about_o a_o hundred_o ship_n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v only_a merchant_n ship_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o this_o war._n but_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v look_v on_o england_n and_o attempt_v to_o land_n with_o ill_a success_n both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o sussex_n and_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n for_o some_o hour_n they_o return_v back_o without_o any_o considerable_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o land_n but_o the_o king_n fleet_n go_v to_o normandy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o descent_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o year_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a to_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o long_o design_v and_o therefore_o be_v court_v by_o both_o crown_n he_o undertake_v a_o mediation_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mediate_a a_o peace_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o keep_v up_o the_o war._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v design_v against_o they_o peace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o open_v and_o be_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n a_o league_n be_v also_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v the_o emperor_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n old_a quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v undo_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o court_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o cranmer_n join_v his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o cromwell_n in_o the_o court_n to_o manage_v the_o king_n temper_n who_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o will_v he_o restore_v bulloign_n without_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d woâ—ld_v hear_v of_o no_o peace_n cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n almost_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o further_a step_n in_o a_o reformatiâ—â—_n but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—â—_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n â—ould_v certain_o join_v with_o france_n against_o he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o in_o august_n this_o year_n the_o only_a great_a friend_n that_o cranmer_n have_v in_o the_o court_n die_v charles_n duke_z of_o suâ—â—â—lk_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o humour_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a success_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o exploit_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n which_o he_o never_o endanger_v upon_o any_o account_n now_o cranmer_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o friend_n or_o support_v yet_o he_o have_v gain_v one_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n fall_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n informer_n robert_n alrich_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v in_o january_n kitchen_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o great_a confusion_n all_o his_o predecessor_n time_n so_o on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o make_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dell_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcâ—stâ—r_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o former_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n heath_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v and_o henry_n holbeach_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o samson_n from_o chichester_n to_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n day_n that_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n and_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o that_o now_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a transaction_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n this_o year_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o scotland_n though_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o wishart_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n the_o account_n of_o both_o which_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n mr._n george_n wishart_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n he_o go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n sâ—â—â—land_n that_o return_v to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o preach_v over_o the_o country_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o do_v then_o so_o general_o prevail_v he_o stay_v most_o at_o dundee_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n but_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v at_o this_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o they_o as_o wishart_n end_v one_o of_o his_o sermon_n spotswood_n be_v so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o among_o they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o further_a trouble_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n know_v he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o trouble_v they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n when_o he_o be_v go_v god_n will_v send_v messenger_n of_o another_o sort_n among_o they_o he_o have_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o reject_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_v fell_a on_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o western_a part_n where_o he_o be_v also_o much_o follow_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o in_o some_o place_n his_o follower_n will_v have_v force_v the_o church_n he_o check_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o month_n there_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o dundee_n which_o break_v out_o the_o four_o day_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o present_o return_v thither_o and_o preach_v oft_o to_o they_o stand_v over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o infect_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o within_o the_o gate_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o extremity_n once_o as_o he_o end_v his_o
with_o to_o make_v resignation_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o have_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o these_o house_n have_v take_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o master_n warden_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v make_v agreement_n for_o they_o and_o give_v lease_n of_o they_o therefore_o now_o a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v all_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o deed_n that_o any_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n empower_v he_o in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o issue_v out_o commission_n for_o seize_v on_o these_o foundation_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o possession_n which_o be_v so_o seize_v on_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o they_o also_o grant_v another_o subsidy_n for_o the_o war._n when_o all_o their_o business_n be_v do_v the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o no_o entry_n be_v make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o hall_n soon_o after_o when_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v present_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o speech_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o compliment_n as_o be_v usual_a upon_o these_o occasion_n the_o king_n answer_v thank_v they_o for_o the_o subsidy_n house_n and_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o college_n and_o chantery_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n both_o for_o supply_v the_o minister_n for_o encourage_v learning_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n their_o expectation_n shall_v be_v answer_v beyond_o what_o they_o either_o wish_v or_o desire_v and_o after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o amend_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n discord_n and_o division_n rule_v every_o where_o he_o cite_v st._n paul_n word_n that_o charity_n be_v gentle_a and_o not_o envious_a nor_o proud_a but_o when_o one_o call_v another_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o call_v he_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n be_v these_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o he_o charge_v chief_o on_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n who_o preach_v one_o against_o another_o without_o charity_n or_o discretion_n some_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o old_a mâ—mpsimus_n other_o too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la and_o few_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n live_v in_o concord_n when_o they_o sow_v debate_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n by_o true_a preach_v and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n or_o else_o he_o as_o god_n vicar_n and_o high_a minister_n will_v see_v these_o enormity_n correct_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o a_o untrue_a officer_n he_o next_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o temporality_n who_o rail_v at_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v such_o high_a point_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inform_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n but_o not_o to_o dispute_v nor_o from_o thence_o to_o rail_v against_o priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o vain_a person_n do_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o ill_o use_v that_o rhythm_n and_o song_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o but_o much_o more_o sorry_a that_o man_n follow_v it_o so_o little_a for_o charity_n be_v neverfainter_n a_o godly_a life_n never_o less_o appear_v and_o god_n be_v never_o less_o reverence_v and_o worship_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o brethren_n in_o charity_n together_o to_o love_v dread_a and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o the_o love_n and_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o exhort_v they_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o themselves_o have_v desire_v he_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o bill_n and_o dismiss_v the_o parliament_n the_o king_n give_v at_o this_o time_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n worcester_z and_o chichester_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n sir_n edward_n north_n contain_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v found_v many_o cathedral_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v large_a allowance_n both_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o high_a way_n to_z canterbury_z 100_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rochester_n 20_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o westminster_n 100_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o winchester_n 100_o mark_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 50_o for_o the_o highway_n to_o bristol_n gloucester_n chester_n burton_n upon_o trent_n thornton_n peterborough_n and_o ely_n 20_o pound_n a_o piece_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o highway_n to_o worcester_n 40_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o duresm_n 100_o mark_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n and_o to_o carlisle_n 15_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o highway_n in_o all_o about_o 550_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o about_o 400_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o highway_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o money_n be_v distribute_v and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v order_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_v which_o they_o shall_v judge_v more_o charitable_a and_o convenient_a but_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v university_n the_o university_n make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v include_v within_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o dissolution_n of_o college_n and_o fraternity_n and_o dr._n cox_n tutor_n to_o the_o prince_n write_v to_o secretary_n paget_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a want_n of_o school_n preacher_n and_o house_n for_o orphan_n 1546._o that_o beggary_n will_v drive_v the_o clergy_n to_o flattery_n superstition_n and_o the_o old_a idolatry_n there_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n about_o the_o king_n that_o will_v devour_v university_n cathedral_n and_o chantry_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o posterity_n will_v wonder_v at_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o university_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o their_o spoil_n but_o the_o king_n do_v quick_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o war_n in_o france_n be_v manage_v with_o doubtful_a success_n yet_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a on_o the_o english_a side_n and_o the_o force_n be_v command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrâ—â—_n who_o be_v brave_a but_o unsuccessful_a he_o be_v not_o only_o blame_v but_o recall_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n send_v to_o command_v in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v before_o he_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o high_a resentment_n and_o bitter_a contempt_n which_o not_o long_o after_o wrought_v his_o ruin_n the_o king_n be_v now_o alone_o in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n be_v make_v where_o cardinal_n pole_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o some_o severe_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v against_o himself_o since_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o roâ—e_n as_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o old_a yet_o he_o feel_v such_o decay_n in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v extreme_o corpulent_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o can_v live_v very_o long_o therefore_o that_o he_o
queen_n howard_n incontinency_n for_o which_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a bear_v he_o no_o good_a will_n they_o be_v all_o convict_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o error_n that_o be_v end_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n which_o be_v ready_o pass_v under_o the_o seal_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n so_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o fire_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o sâ—ffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n burn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o little_a before_o this_o crâ—nmâ—â—_n but_o that_o party_n at_o court_n have_v incense_v the_o king_n much_o against_o those_o heretic_n resolve_v to_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n conclude_v that_o if_o these_o attempt_n be_v successful_a they_o shall_v carry_v every_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o renew_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o though_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o king_n carriage_n upon_o the_o former_a complaint_n none_o dare_v appear_v against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n that_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o the_o king_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o now_o they_o conclude_v he_o ruin_v but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n to_o lambeth_n to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o information_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n next_o day_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o cranmer_z thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v surprise_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v question_v for_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n judge_n may_v be_v assign_v who_o understand_v those_o matter_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o with_o astonishment_n he_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n so_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o pleasant_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o look_v to_o his_o own_o safety_n so_o little_a for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o prison_n abundance_n of_o â—alâ—e_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v suborn_v to_o ruin_v he_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v next_o day_n before_o the_o council_n upon_o their_o summons_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o to_o move_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o thing_n be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v personal_o to_o the_o king_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v absent_a that_o day_n and_o in_o token_n of_o it_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o king_n seal-ring_n which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o so_o the_o king_n give_v he_o his_o ring_n send_v he_o private_o home_o again_o next_o morning_n a_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n come_v early_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o council_n so_o he_o go_v over_o but_o be_v long_o keep_v wait_v in_o the_o lobby_n before_o he_o be_v call_v in_o at_o this_o unusual_a sight_n many_o be_v astonish_v but_o doctor_n butt_v the_o king_n physician_n that_o love_v cranmer_n and_o presume_v more_o on_o a_o disease_a king_n than_o other_o dare_v do_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n he_o have_v see_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n wait_v at_o the_o council-door_n among_o the_o footman_n and_o servant_n so_o the_o king_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o information_n against_o he_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o king_n have_v direct_v he_o but_o they_o insist_v on_o what_o be_v before_o project_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o that_o board_n so_o that_o he_o must_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o that_o take_v out_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o show_v it_o this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n but_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o check_v they_o severe_o for_o use_v the_o archbishop_n so_o unhandsome_o he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o wise_a council_n than_o now_o he_o find_v they_o be_v he_o protest_v by_o the_o faith_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n he_o have_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o behold_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n by_o such_o a_o trial_n which_o will_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o fashion_n he_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n that_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v either_o extinguish_v or_o punish_v very_o speedy_o so_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cranmer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v most_o real_a on_o his_o part_n though_o the_o other_o party_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o lie_v down_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v he_o cranmer_n this_o i_o place_n at_o this_o time_n though_o parker_n who_o relate_v it_o name_v no_o year_n nor_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n after_o that_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a humour_n against_o the_o reformer_n i_o conclude_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n queen_n that_o party_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o push_v at_o cranmer_n any_o more_o do_v never_o again_o endeavour_v it_o yet_o one_o design_n fail_v they_o set_v on_o another_o against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v frequent_o sermon_n in_o her_o privy-chamber_n by_o some_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o carry_v but_o become_v general_o know_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n carry_v herself_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o a_o exact_a conduct_n but_o with_o that_o wonderful_a care_n about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o become_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o she_o so_o that_o none_o
question_v for_o heresy_n but_o cranmers_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o withdraw_v to_o croyden_n fox_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v present_a in_o parliament_n when_o so_o unjust_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o absence_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o dangerous_o ill_a that_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o withdraw_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v his_o constant_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v near_o the_o public_a council_n when_o so_o strange_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v officious_o hang_v on_o in_o the_o court_n and_o though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o council_n yet_o always_o when_o the_o councillor_n go_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n he_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o door_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v still_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o stay_v at_o the_o door_n till_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o he_o return_v with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v absolute_o lose_v in_o the_o king_n opinion_n protestant_n there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o step_n of_o foreign_a business_n in_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v over_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o league_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o his_o agent_n everywhere_o disown_n that_o the_o war_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v affront_v so_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o so_o involve_v be_v that_o though_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a war_n and_o order_v prayer_n and_o procession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o success_n yet_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o declaration_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v also_o divide_v the_o protestant_a party_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o and_o other_o be_v neutral_n and_o when_o in_o germany_n itself_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o abuse_v stranger_n by_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a account_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o corpulency_n and_o fatness_n sickness_n so_o that_o he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o unwieldy_a he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o or_o down_o stair_n but_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o let_v down_o by_o a_o engine_n and_o a_o old_a sore_n in_o his_o leg_n become_v very_o uneasy_a to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o humour_n in_o his_o body_n sink_v down_o into_o his_o leg_n he_o be_v much_o pain_v and_o become_v exceed_o froward_a and_o intractable_a to_o which_o his_o inexcusable_a severity_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n impute_v his_o servant_n dare_v scarce_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n life_n have_v some_o word_n in_o it_o against_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n which_o make_v every_o one_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o lest_o he_o in_o his_o angry_a and_o imperious_a humour_n shall_v have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v indict_v upon_o that_o statute_n but_o he_o feel_v nature_n decline_v apace_o and_o so_o make_v the_o will_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o his_o last_o go_v into_o france_n be_v write_v over_o again_o with_o â—his_fw-la only_o difference_n that_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o councillor_n to_o his_o son_n till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o which_o when_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v only_o a_o omission_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v gardiner_n temper_n well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o can_v govern_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o much_o trouble_n and_o when_o brown_a at_o another_o time_n repeat_v the_o motion_n to_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v he_o out_o of_o his_o will_n too_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v the_o 30_o of_o december_n it_o be_v print_v at_o large_a by_o fuller_n and_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o by_o heylin_n so_o i_o need_v say_v little_a of_o it_o only_o the_o most_o signal_n clause_n in_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o prefer_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n to_o they_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o discover_v several_a thing_n concern_v this_o will_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a i_o draw_v they_o from_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n than_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n afterward_o lord_n burleigh_n by_o william_n maitland_n of_o leithingtoun_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n this_o maitland_n be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o in_o his_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n though_o his_o treachery_n in_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v against_o the_o queen_n very_o much_o blemish_v his_o other_o quality_n but_o he_o expiate_v his_o fault_n by_o a_o real_a repentance_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o lose_v all_o afterward_o in_o her_o quarrel_n his_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o clear_v the_o right_a his_o mistress_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o case_n the_o queen_n shall_v die_v without_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n therein_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v other_o objection_n he_o come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o will._n to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_n be_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o will_n be_v only_o sign_v by_o the_o stamp_n then_o the_o king_n never_o order_v the_o stamp_n to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o 1542._o he_o have_v be_v oft_o desire_v to_o sign_n it_o but_o have_v always_o put_v it_o off_o but_o when_o they_o see_v his_o death_n approach_v one_o william_n clark_n servant_n to_o thomas_n hennage_v put_v the_o stamp_n to_o it_o and_o some_o gentleman_n that_o be_v wait_v without_o be_v call_v in_o to_o sign_n it_o as_o witness_n for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o desire_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n henry_n nâ—vil_n sir_n maurice_n berkley_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z butt_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o their_o deposition_n may_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o chancery_n he_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o original_a will_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sign_v but_o only_o stamp_v and_o that_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n must_v be_v strict_o take_v the_o will_n be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o it_o appear_v what_o vulgar_a error_n pass_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o though_o for_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o scotish_n race_n have_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o superfluous_a to_o clear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v yet_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o see_v how_o ill-grounded_a that_o pretence_n be_v which_o some_o manage_v very_o seditious_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v that_o line_n but_o if_o this_o will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n other_o grantâ—_n be_v certain_o make_v by_o he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n one_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o 500_o mark_n a_o year_n for_o endow_v a_o hospital_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n
hospital_n and_o he_o order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n a_o little_a within_o newgate_n to_o be_v open_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o hospital_n this_o be_v do_v the_o 3d_o of_o january_n another_o be_v of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o continue_v in_o a_o decay_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n appear_v few_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o change_n then_o imminent_a but_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n have_v the_o honesty_n and_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n and_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o which_o the_o king_n express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v then_o denny_n ask_v he_o if_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o he_o say_v if_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o little_a find_v his_o spirit_n decay_v apace_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o croyden_n where_o he_o be_v then_o but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v the_o king_n be_v speechless_a so_o cranmer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o squeeze_v his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o death_n be_v keep_v up_o three_o day_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o continue_v read_v bill_n and_o go_v on_o in_o business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n have_v no_o be_v after_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v out_o so_o their_o sit_v till_o the_o 31st_o show_v that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v not_o general_o know_v all_o those_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o that_o the_o seymour_n be_v lay_v their_o matter_n 1547._o so_o as_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n death_n i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o add_v any_o further_a character_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o he_o only_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o black_a part_n of_o it_o the_o attaindor_n that_o pass_v the_o last_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n party_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v great_a severity_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o the_o faint_a excuse_n and_o the_o mistake_a account_n that_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a historian_n have_v make_v the_o king_n be_v natural_o impetuous_a and_o can_v not_o bear_v provocation_n the_o time_n be_v very_o ticklish_a his_o subject_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o wealthy_a the_o pope_n be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o formidable_a prince_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o have_v many_o advantage_n for_o the_o war_n he_o design_v against_o enâ—land_n cardinal_z pole_z his_o kinsman_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n to_o persuade_v a_o league_n against_o england_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o merit_n than_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v without_o the_o least_o aggravation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o a_o superstition_n that_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a and_o enemy_n that_o be_v both_o so_o powerful_a so_o spiteful_a and_o so_o industrious_a make_v rigour_n necessary_a nor_o be_v any_o general_n of_o a_o army_n more_o concern_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o pole_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o history_n that_o upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n than_o himself_o have_v give_v not_o only_o several_a emperor_n and_o foreign_a prince_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o 2d_o and_o king_n john_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o force_v to_o unusual_a and_o most_o indecent_a submission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o their_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o implicit_a and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n who_o conscience_n they_o govern_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a passion_n can_v either_o tame_a the_o clergy_n or_o quiet_a the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o impunity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v one_o continue_v rebellion_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o execute_v law_n severe_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v one_o calumny_n that_o run_v in_o a_o thread_n through_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o have_v ignorant_o take_v up_o that_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n suffer_v on_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n for_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o unsufferable_a bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a more_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o indeed_o in_o the_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o successiono_n f_o the_o crown_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enact_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v deny_v the_o king_n title_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o against_o offender_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o capital_a proceed_n be_v in_o easter-term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v then_o indict_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v john_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n augustin_n webster_n prior_n of_o axholme_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o bruill_n and_o richard_n reynolds_n a_o monk_n of_o zion_n this_o last_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o order_n they_o be_v try_v in_o westminster-hall_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n they_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n the_o record_n mention_n no_o other_o particular_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n make_v a_o splendid_a recital_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n they_o express_v both_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o at_o their_o death_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o use_v to_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o make_n of_o fine_a story_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o order_n to_o dress_v up_o such_o narrative_n with_o much_o pomp_n but_o as_o their_o plead_n not_o
the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v all_o his_o subject_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o and_o more_o two_o example_n for_o terrify_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v beyond_o sea_n gardiner_n that_o be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o most_o servile_a compliance_n write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o other_o judge_v it_o be_v too_o vehement_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la mori_n qvondam_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la cancellarii_n dignissimi_fw-la et_fw-la h._n holbein_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_n sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1482_o angliae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la 1529_o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la a_o 1535_o july_n 6._o to_o print_a for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n thus_o do_v sir_n thomas_n more_o end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n character_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a part_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n of_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o utopia_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o erasmus_n but_o afterward_o he_o become_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n even_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o in_o all_o their_o cruelty_n so_o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n both_o in_o write_v against_o all_o the_o new_a opinion_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a against_o tindal_n frith_n and_o barnes_n as_o also_o a_o unknown_a writer_n who_o seem_v of_o neither_o party_n but_o reprooved_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v their_o cruel_a proceed_n more_o be_v no_o divine_a at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o read_v his_o write_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n beyond_o the_o quotation_n he_o find_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o he_o have_v read_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n for_o upon_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o quote_v only_o what_o he_o find_v in_o these_o collection_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o conversant_a in_o the_o critical_a learning_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o his_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a easy_a expression_n and_o present_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n with_o their_o fair_a side_n to_o the_o reader_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v the_o black_a side_n of_o they_o with_o great_a art_n and_o be_v no_o less_o dextrous_a in_o expose_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n great_a store_n of_o pleasant_a tale_n which_o he_o apply_v witty_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v design_v rather_o for_o the_o rabble_n than_o for_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o justice_n contempt_n of_o money_n humility_z and_o a_o true_a generosity_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n unjust_o add_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o two_o great_a man_n or_o rather_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o king_n honour_n that_o fisher_n and_o he_o pen_v the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n this_o sander_n first_o publish_v and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o since_o have_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o authority_n stranger_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o error_n but_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o a_o english_a man_n for_o in_o moor_n print_a work_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o cromwell_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n concern_v the_o king_n divorce_n and_o supremacy_n among_o other_o particular_n one_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n more_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o since_o as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n so_o there_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o against_o himself_o and_o advise_v he_o either_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o point_n or_o to_o touch_v it_o very_o tender_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n be_v perhaps_o so_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o fancy_v so_o well_o write_v this_o show_v that_o more_o know_v that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n and_o either_o sander_n never_o read_v this_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v his_o foul_a deal_n these_o execution_n so_o terrify_v all_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a provocation_n give_v and_o all_o person_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o do_v so_o dextrous_o conceal_v their_o opinion_n that_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o north_n break_v out_o none_o suffer_v after_o this_o upon_o a_o public_a account_n but_o when_o these_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o commotion_n public_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v against_o many_o of_o they_o by_o martial_a law_n there_o be_v also_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hâ—ssie_n be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n quâ—â—â—d_v the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n sit_v steward_n and_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rest_n sir_n robert_z constable_n sir_n john_n bulmer_n and_o his_o lady_n sir_n francis_n pigot_n sir_n stephen_n hamilton_n and_o sir_n thomas_n piercy_n and_o ask_v that_o have_v be_v their_o captain_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whalley_n jerveux_fw-fr bridlington_n lenton_n woburn_n and_o kingstead_n and_o mackrall_a the_o monk_n that_o first_o raise_v the_o lincolnshire_n rebellion_n with_o sixteen_o more_o be_v indict_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o after_o all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o indictment_n 1537._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o prosecute_v it_o further_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o new_a rise_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o north_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o favour_n to_o which_o they_o can_v have_v pretend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indemnity_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o have_v judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n and_o execute_v in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o treason_n be_v commit_v but_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v at_o london_n and_o among_o other_o the_o lady_n bulmer_n hall_n who_o other_o call_v sir_n john_n bulmers_n harlot_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o in_o smithfield_n the_o only_a censure_n that_o pass_v on_o this_o be_v that_o advantage_n be_v take_v on_o too_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v the_o king_n indemnity_n and_o pardon_n it_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o after_o their_o pardon_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o meet_v and_o consult_v but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o that_o rebellion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v for_o the_o great_a conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n have_v by_o all_o appearance_n lose_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o king_n especial_o so_o temper_v as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o some_o signal_n example_n and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o design_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
heretic_n in_o a_o little_a time_n bird_n say_v do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v likewise_o attaint_v the_o crime_n specify_v be_v that_o he_o know_v bird_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n do_v entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o chaplain_n that_o he_o order_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n sir_n hugh_n wood_n and_o one_o doctor_n maudlin_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n or_o not_o and_o that_o these_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o have_v frequent_o commit_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n all_o these_o be_v attaint_v by_o that_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v execute_v the_o same_o day_n with_o cromwell_n he_o die_v in_o such_o disorder_n that_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v frenetick_a for_o he_o call_v often_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o long_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o seem_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o hope_v in_o his_o death_n for_o powel_n fetherstoun_n and_o abel_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v this_o year_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o one_o doctor_n wilson_n be_v put_v in_o the_o toâ—er_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n they_o have_v their_o pardon_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o secular_a person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n 1535._o be_v raise_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o time_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v and_o this_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v delay_v almost_o two_o year_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1543_o in_o which_o one_o gardener_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n kinsman_n and_o secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v try_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o soon_o after_o execute_v but_o what_o special_a matter_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attaindor_n be_v lose_v conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o king_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n for_o just_a censure_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rigorous_a so_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a that_o the_o law_n can_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o clamour_n which_o that_o party_n have_v raise_v against_o king_n henry_n and_o by_o which_o they_o pursue_v his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v far_o short_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n which_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part._n addenda_fw-la after_o some_o of_o the_o sheet_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o meet_v with_o manuscript_n of_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v several_a particular_n that_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o time_n which_o since_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v they_o with_o refâ—râ—nces_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v ad_fw-la page_n 202._o line_n 13._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n father_n to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peer_n that_o judge_v she_o in_o this_o i_o too_o implicit_o follow_v doctor_n heylin_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o with_o such_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o record_n concern_v she_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v of_o attaindor_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o record_n of_o her_o trial_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o order_n during_o her_o daughter_n reign_n or_o be_v accidental_o lose_v since_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o record_n to_o direct_v i_o i_o too_o easy_o follow_v the_o print_a book_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o after_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mislay_v and_o there_o i_o discover_v the_o error_n i_o have_v commit_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o judge_n these_o by_o who_o she_o be_v try_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n oxford_n northumberland_z westmoreland_z derby_z worcester_z rutland_z sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n delaware_n montague_n morley_n dacres_n cobham_n maltravers_n powis_n mounteagle_n clinton_n sands_n windsor_n wentworth_n burgh_n and_o mordant_n in_o all_o twenty_o six_o and_o not_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o reckon_v they_o upon_o a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o record_n mention_n one_o particular_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v try_v this_o may_v have_v be_v only_o casual_a but_o since_o he_o be_v once_o in_o love_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v design_v to_o marry_v she_o see_v page_n 44_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n in_o her_o condition_n do_v raise_v a_o unusual_a disorder_n in_o he_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v make_v as_o i_o resolve_v to_o publish_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o i_o set_v myself_o not_o without_o some_o indignation_n to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n doctor_n heylin_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o author_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o it_o but_o sander_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o blast_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a piece_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o her_o mother_n lewdness_n to_o say_v that_o her_o own_o father_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v she_o for_o it_o and_o doctor_n heylin_n take_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n too_o easy_o upon_o sanders_n testimony_n ad_fw-la page_n 217._o line_n 37._o 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o a_o abstract_n be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o publish_v by_o fullâ—r_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n with_o three_o other_o paper_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fifteen_o query_n concern_v some_o abuse_n by_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o namely_o by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o without_o contrition_n sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pardon_v or_o not_o to_o pardon_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o god_n pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o priestly_a absolution_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n
the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o they_o raise_v their_o order_n or_o office_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o design_v to_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o the_o canonist_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o depress_v the_o episcopal_a order_n they_o general_o write_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n nothing_o can_v do_v that_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n this_o only_a can_v justify_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o receive_v at_o first_o appeal_n and_o then_o original_a cause_n before_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v they_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v be_v rather_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o declare_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v after_o this_o at_o trent_n use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o decision_n it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n to_o reckon_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o same_o office_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enough_o of_o spare-time_n to_o examine_v lesser_a matter_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o this_o particular_a on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n who_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n the_o one_o raise_v the_o priest_n high_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o pull_v the_o bishop_n low_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v they_o almost_o to_o a_o equality_n so_o partial_a be_v some_o man_n to_o their_o particular_a conceit_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o mischievous_a topic_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o turnâ—punc_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o further_o these_o argument_n will_v run_v if_o they_o ever_o admit_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 255._o line_n 28._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v always_o press_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o the_o first_o league_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o particular_n and_o they_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n of_o these_o there_o be_v conference_n appoint_v between_o they_o and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o find_v no_o divine_n be_v send_v over_o hither_o but_o frederick_n miconius_n minister_n of_o gotha_n by_o who_o melanthon_n who_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a and_o long_a of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o vigorous_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n send_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v back_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o original_a of_o which_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v see_v but_o it_o relate_v so_o much_o to_o the_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v send_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v that_o without_o it_o his_o meaning_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o drive_v be_v to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v first_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o particular_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o have_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o press_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v it_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o act_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n rise_v from_o the_o establish_n some_o point_n without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o wish_v the_o german_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o law_n this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o be_v the_o german_a ambassador_n backward_o in_o do_v their_o friend_n in_o england_n all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v for_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v several_a conference_n with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o write_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o with_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o this_o i_o have_v add_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o it_o he_o employ_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n to_o draw_v it_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o both_o these_o compare_v together_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v clear_o see_v the_o force_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o art_n and_o shuffle_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o in_o a_o audience_n before_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a concern_v their_o master_n will_v have_v when_o the_o king_n on_o who_o they_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o severity_n express_v in_o that_o act_n against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o press_v the_o king_n earnest_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v the_o act_n necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n he_o also_o propose_v the_o renew_v a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o without_o mention_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o project_v be_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o league_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o they_o lament_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o late_a act_n but_o write_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o these_o course_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n still_o for_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v press_v on_o the_o king_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o his_o best_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v on_o a_o design_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
denique_fw-la quum_fw-la intelligam_fw-la dominum_fw-la lautrek_n nonnihil_fw-la mirari_fw-la quod_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la istic_fw-la agentes_fw-la nullam_fw-la suorum_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la conâ—erunt_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la nunc_fw-la scribo_fw-la &_o nonnulla_fw-la domino_fw-la roberto_n jernyngham_n ei_fw-la exponenda_fw-la committo_fw-la concernentia_fw-la actiones_fw-la cum_fw-la ferrariae_n deuce_n &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la lautrek_n significans_fw-la vos_fw-la missos_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la dictas_fw-la causas_fw-la juvandas_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la liberationem_fw-la promovendam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la jernyngham_n exemplo_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la expediens_fw-la itaque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la feratis_fw-la vos_fw-la dictae_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la missos_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la dominus_fw-la lautrek_n in_fw-la falsam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la aut_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la incideret_fw-la quae_fw-la communibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la nocere_fw-la posset_n &_o in_o vestrarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la actionum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la redundare_fw-la illud_fw-la deinde_fw-la reticere_fw-la nolui_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ullo_fw-la pacto_fw-la vobis_fw-la liceat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la nihil_fw-la omittatis_fw-la in_o favorem_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la reverendi_fw-la domini_fw-la datarii_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la animo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la comparandam_fw-la eique_fw-la asseretis_fw-la quod_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la occurrentiis_fw-la illius_fw-la opera_fw-la ac_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la semper_fw-la usi_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la vero_fw-la tanta_fw-la semper_fw-la side_n ac_fw-la sedulitate_fw-la omne_fw-la effecerit_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o optata_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la suis_fw-la rebus_fw-la reddiderit_fw-la promptissimam_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la &_o exaltationis_fw-la cupidissimam_fw-la quocirca_fw-la haec_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la qua_fw-la nullam_fw-la magis_fw-la cordi_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la gravioris_fw-la momenti_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la accidere_fw-la posse_fw-la judicat_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententia_fw-la conficienda_fw-la post_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la datario_fw-la spem_fw-la omnem_fw-la collocavit_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n si_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la usque_fw-la exitum_fw-la interponere_fw-la non_fw-la gravetur_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o pectus_fw-la sic_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la promerebitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dicta_fw-la majestas_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la omne_fw-la curatura_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la domini_fw-la veronensis_n commodo_fw-la &_o ornamento_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la etiam_fw-la munificentiam_fw-la &_o gratitudinem_fw-la addet_fw-la quae_fw-la majorem_fw-la vel_fw-la integram_fw-la partem_fw-la a_o captivitate_fw-la redemtionis_fw-la persolvendae_fw-la compensabit_fw-la in_o i_o vero_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la experietur_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la fratre_fw-la posset_n expectare_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la valete_fw-la londini_fw-la ex_fw-la meis_fw-la aedibus_fw-la die_fw-la quinto_fw-la decemb._n m._n d._n xxvii_o vester_n tanquam_fw-la frater_fw-la amantiss_fw-la t._n cardinalis_fw-la eborac_n rome_n jan._n 1._o 1528._o iv._o two_o letter_n of_o secretary_n knight_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o divorce_n take_a from_o the_o original_n please_v it_o your_o grace_n to_o understand_v 10_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o grace_n letter_n several_o direct_v unto_o mr._n gregory_n and_o i_o he_o and_o i_o resort_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n make_v congratulation_n of_o his_o restitution_n unto_o liberty_n on_o you_o and_o his_o behalf_n to_o his_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o that_o i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v like_o salutation_n in_o any_o great_a prince_n name_n he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o same_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o two_o chief_a sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a friend_n wherefore_o with_o great_a high_a thanks_o and_o long_a discourse_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o your_o merit_n and_o act_n in_o most_o virtuous_a and_o catholic_n manner_n employ_v for_o his_o restitution_n and_o your_o continual_a and_o effectual_a study_n how_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v recover_v the_o pristine_a reputation_n and_o dignity_n he_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o mr._n gregory_n and_o i_o enter_v into_o our_o charge_n show_v at_o length_n the_o high_a desert_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o same_o towards_o the_o church_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o for_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o war_n be_v extinct_a and_o put_v away_o which_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n male_n of_o our_o sovereign_n line_n and_o stem_n shall_v undoubted_o follow_v with_o other_o consideration_n at_o length_n contain_v in_o our_o instruction_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o commit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o be_v obtain_v in_o time_n of_o julius_n of_o famous_a memory_n for_o matrimony_n to_o be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o widow_n relict_n late_a of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o form_n as_o that_o be_v that_o your_o grace_n send_v hither_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o our_o say_n have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n male_n of_o the_o king_n stem_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o novelty_n and_o dispose_v unto_o party_n and_o faction_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n will_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o their_o accustom_a division_n but_o also_o will_v owe_v or_o do_v small_a devotion_n unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v right_o well_o content_a and_o ready_a to_o adhibit_v all_o remedy_n that_o in_o he_o be_v possible_a as_o this_o time_n will_v serve_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o make_v of_o commission_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o use_v his_o advice_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o charge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v and_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la do_v prevent_v his_o go_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o deliver_v your_o grace_n letter_n with_o recommendation_n according_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o favourable_a unto_o our_o request_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o for_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n we_o promise_v to_o see_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o competent_a reward_n and_o this_o communication_n have_v we_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o pass_v without_o perpetual_a dishonour_n unto_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o your_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o clause_n as_o be_v omit_v he_o have_v touch_v and_o lay_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o write_n which_o i_o do_v send_v unto_o your_o grace_n with_o this_o consider_v his_o great_a experience_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o the_o entire_a affection_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v send_v the_o say_v cardinal_n saying_n unto_o your_o grace_n and_o abide_v answer_n and_o eftsoons_o prevent_v to_o do_v the_o same_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o say_a king_n desire_v a_o commission_n convenient_a and_o sufficient_a we_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o minute_n of_o one_o which_o he_o glad_o do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n require_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o to_o grant_v unto_o any_o act_n that_o may_v be_v preparative_n or_o otherwise_o to_o divorce_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o moreover_o desire_v a_o inhibition_n that_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o knowledge_n before_o any_o judge_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o inhibitio_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la litem_fw-la motam_fw-la and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o his_o holiness_n be_v content_a if_o any_o like_a thing_n be_v demand_v to_o advertise_v the_o emperor_n before_o that_o he_o do_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o captivity_n but_o his_o holiness_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n as_o your_o grace_n report_v and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o almain_n and_o spaniard_n continue_v in_o italy_n he_o think_v if_o he_o shall_v grant_v this_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o emperor_n his_o perpetual_a enemy_n
of_o the_o say_a commission_n to_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n campegius_fw-la with_o certain_a addition_n thereunto_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o as_o have_v be_v here_o devise_v and_o also_o a_o copy_n of_o certain_a clause_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v see_v how_o ample_o the_o same_o be_v couch_v to_o avoid_v appellation_n and_o other_o delay_n in_o cause_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o king_n be_v be_v nevertheless_o you_o must_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o new_a commission_n see_v to_o the_o pen_n and_o more_o full_o perfect_v thereof_o so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o due_a perfection_n without_o need_v to_o send_v eftsoons_o for_o remedy_v of_o any_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a look_v also_o substantial_o whether_o the_o chirograph_n of_o policitation_n be_v already_o in_o your_o hand_n be_v so_o couch_v as_o the_o date_n and_o every_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v sufficient_o oblige_v and_o astringe_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o we_o or_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o new_a or_o the_o old_a commission_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n so_o to_o do_v then_o must_v you_o in_o this_o case_n see_v that_o either_o by_o sufficient_a and_o ample_a word_n to_o be_v put_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o have_v or_o by_o a_o new_a chirograph_n the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v be_v so_o astringed_a which_o chirograph_n with_o the_o commission_n before_o specify_v if_o you_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o sir_n francis_n brian_n shall_v bring_v hither_o in_o all_o possible_a diligence_n after_o the_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereof_o solicit_v nevertheless_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v facil_o speak_v with_o or_o not_o the_o immediate_a indication_n of_o the_o truce_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a without_o which_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o i_o either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n to_o travel_v for_o labour_v and_o conduce_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o way_n shall_v the_o pope_n holiness_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o sufficient_a justification_n proceed_v for_o the_o truce_n as_o a_o fundament_n of_o universal_a peace_n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o avoid_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o holiness_n may_v allege_v that_o be_v so_o extreme_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v of_o the_o cause_n himself_o he_o can_v no_o less_o do_v of_o justice_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o suffer_v no_o tract_n or_o delay_n and_o final_o the_o king_n highness_n god_n willing_a by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n one_o thing_n you_o shall_v well_o note_v which_o be_v this_o albeit_o this_o new_a device_n be_v now_o for_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n long_a continuance_n in_o sickness_n first_o excogitate_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o mean_v nor_o you_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o device_n in_o case_n you_o can_v obtain_v any_o other_o nor_o you_o be_v also_o command_v to_o prefer_v this_o before_o all_o the_o other_o device_n but_o now_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o this_o device_n be_v and_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v there_o without_o long_o put_v over_o of_o your_o pursuit_n expend_v consider_v and_o regard_v well_o with_o yourself_o what_o thing_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o brief_a and_o good_a expedition_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n so_o always_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n sure_a sufficient_a and_o available_a to_o his_o grace_n purpose_n that_o may_v without_o any_o further_a tract_n be_v there_o have_v and_o then_o by_o your_o wisdom_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o best_a learned_a counsel_n that_o you_o can_v have_v there_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o expedition_n of_o that_o which_o so_o may_v be_v most_o meet_a as_o the_o time_n require_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o brief_a furnish_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v cause_n to_o this_o purpose_n without_o tract_n or_o delay_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v can_v speedy_o be_v obtain_v and_o speed_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o whether_o the_o decretal_a be_v better_a than_o this_o or_o this_o better_a than_o that_o or_o which_o soever_o be_v best_a far_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o wisdom_n to_o stick_v and_o still_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o since_o you_o know_v the_o king_n meaning_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o way_n sufficient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o speedy_a finish_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o his_o grace_n purpose_n note_v you_o now_o and_o consider_v with_o yourself_o by_o advice_n of_o learned_a counsel_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a how_o you_o may_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v and_o shall_v you_o deserve_v as_o high_a thanks_o as_o can_v be_v possible_a so_o always_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v and_o look_v upon_o that_o in_o it_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n or_o default_n as_o shall_v compel_v we_o any_o more_o to_o write_v or_o send_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o this_o commission_n though_o percase_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n or_o stick_v have_v it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o annotation_n do_v purport_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o but_o take_v it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v have_v after_o such_o form_n as_o may_v substantial_o serve_v and_o as_o you_o can_v by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o good_a solicitation_n obtain_v for_o the_o speedy_a finish_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o we_o must_v tend_v at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o co-act_a within_o any_o such_o bound_n as_o you_o shall_v thereby_o be_v compel_v or_o drive_v for_o lack_v of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o point_n mention_v in_o these_o or_o other_o your_o instruction_n or_o former_a write_n to_o send_v hither_o again_o for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v put_v at_o liberty_n so_o to_o qualify_v so_o to_o add_v detray_v immix_v change_n choose_v or_o mend_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a so_o always_o that_o you_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o best_o can_v be_v have_v be_v such_o as_o may_v as_o effectual_o as_o you_o can_v bring_v about_o serve_v to_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o to_o put_v indelayed_a end_n to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n desire_n without_o further_a tract_n or_o send_v thither_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o here_o can_v be_v say_v or_o devise_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v to_o the_o purpose_n desire_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o this_o day_n in_o earth_n may_v chance_v and_o succeed_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o eftsoons_o beseech_v you_o to_o regard_v it_o according_o howbeit_o if_o the_o pope_n holiness_n refuse_v all_o your_o desire_n shall_v make_v difficulty_n and_o delay_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v neither_o favourable_a to_o the_o king_n be_v reasonable_a petition_n nor_o indifferent_a but_o shall_v thereby_o show_v himself_o both_o partial_a and_o express_o averse_a unto_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n find_v in_o his_o holiness_n such_o unreasonableness_n as_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v think_v you_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o protestation_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o instruction_n give_v to_o you_o mr._n stevins_n for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o your_o colleague_n and_o that_o you_o not_o only_o be_v plain_a and_o round_o with_o the_o pope_n holiness_n therein_o if_o you_o come_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o also_o you_o show_v and_o extend_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o be_v your_o friend_n which_o may_v do_v any_o good_a with_o he_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n imminent_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a thereby_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v virtuous_a father_n have_v regard_v thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n holiness_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o wilful_o without_o reason_n or_o discretion_n to_o precipitate_v himself_o and_o the_o say_v see_v which_o by_o this_o refusal_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v ten_o time_n more_o detriment_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o any_o miscontentment_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v
take_v with_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v sure_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o i_o for_o my_o discharge_n declare_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o they_o if_o this_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n be_v thus_o extreme_o deny_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o lawful_a favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n holiness_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o their_o confederate_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v particular_a quarrel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o aforesaid_a will_v not_o fail_v with_o diverse_a other_o as_o they_o daily_o seek_v occasion_n and_o provoke_v the_o king_n highness_n thereunto_o which_o will_v do_v the_o semblable_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o two_o city_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v have_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n neither_o so_o evil_a content_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v herein_o as_o be_v there_o suppose_a this_o with_o other_o word_n mention_v in_o your_o instruction_n concern_v like_o matter_n you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o other_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v here_o think_v or_o devise_v to_o be_v by_o you_o do_v in_o all_o event_n and_o chance_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o eftsoons_o and_o most_o instant_o require_v you_o as_o afore_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n with_o all_o effect_n possible_a come_v to_o this_o new_a commission_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v once_o attain_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o not_o afore_o lest_o thereby_o you_o may_v hinder_v the_o expedition_n thereof_o you_o shall_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a labour_n and_o insist_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o decretal_a be_v already_o in_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n campegius_n hand_n whereunto_o his_o highness_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v all_o your_o effectual_a labour_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n thereunto_o according_o you_o shall_v furthermore_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v think_v here_o in_o case_n as_o god_n forbid_v the_o pope_n shall_v die_v before_o you_o shall_v have_v impetrate_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a to_o inhibit_v avoke_v &_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la to_o pass_v and_o decide_v the_o king_n matter_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o so_o high_a moment_n and_o importance_n concern_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o realm_n as_o more_o ample_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o chapter_n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n ne_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_n &_o capite_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la scismaticis_fw-la wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o mr._n stevins_n shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o only_o with_o yourself_o but_o also_o with_o such_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n as_o you_o and_o your_o colleague_n have_v conduct_v there_o and_o what_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v either_o by_o the_o common_a law_n usage_n or_o prescription_n which_o may_v far_o better_o be_v know_v there_o than_o here_o and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o this_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o such_o other_o like_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o inhibit_v avoke_v and_o decern_v then_o in_o casu_fw-la mortis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la you_o shall_v special_o foresee_v and_o regard_v that_o for_o none_o intercession_n or_o pursuit_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v either_o inhibit_v or_o avoke_v and_o also_o if_o before_o such_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v obtain_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o these_o present_a letter_n before_o do_v purport_n his_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v pursue_v the_o effectual_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a college_n seed_n vacant_a ne_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la dilationem_fw-la exposcit_fw-la tantopere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la novi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quoquam_fw-la modo_fw-la differatur_fw-la use_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o such_o reason_n allegation_n and_o persuasion_n mention_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o your_o former_a instruction_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o serve_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v and_o acquit_v yourself_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v there_o as_o may_v absolve_v this_o the_o king_n matter_n without_o any_o further_a tract_n or_o delay_n whereby_o you_o shall_v as_o afore_o high_o deserve_v the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a thanks_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o acquit_v as_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v your_o pain_n and_o diligence_n therein_o in_o the_o best_a wise_n employ_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o bring_v the_o king_n matter_n which_o so_o high_o touch_v his_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n unto_o the_o desire_a end_n and_o perfection_n final_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o french_a king_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v commit_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o mr._n john_n joachim_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o confederation_n heretofore_o speak_v of_o between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o french_a king_n the_o venetian_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o italy_n for_o a_o continual_a army_n to_o be_v entertain_v to_o invade_v spain_n in_o case_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o at_o good_a length_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v also_o for_o your_o part_n solicit_v procure_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o enter_v also_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n unto_o the_o treaty_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o your_o former_a instruction_n and_o write_n do_v purport_n so_o as_o like_a as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v determine_v that_o his_o agent_n shall_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o the_o king_n pursuit_n and_o cause_n so_o you_o must_v also_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o advancement_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o success_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o your_o do_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a you_o more_o often_o notify_v hitherto_o than_o you_o do_v for_o many_o time_n in_o one_o whole_a month_n no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v from_o you_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o those_o so_o weighty_a matter_n special_o consider_v that_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o pass_v to_o lion_n you_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o send_v your_o letter_n which_o shall_v be_v great_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o my_o consolation_n in_o hear_v thereby_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o the_o thing_n succeed_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o to_o use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o and_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o palace_n beside_o westminster_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v hither_o a_o ambassiate_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr langes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o certain_a clause_n in_o his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o say_a treaty_n of_o confederation_n the_o copy_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v herewith_o for_o your_o better_a carry_v on_o that_o matter_n pray_v god_n to_o speed_v you_o well_o and_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o short_a end_n in_o your_o matter_n and_o eftsoons_o fare_v you_o well_o your_o love_a friend_n t._n cardin._n eborac_n xxiii_o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o duplicate_v 11._o right_o well_o belove_v friend_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o hearty_a manner_n let_v you_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thadeus_n bearer_n hereof_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v receive_v your_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o
you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o accelerate_v as_o you_o know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o all_o diligence_n and_o expedition_n be_v use_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o you_o all_o to_o handle_v and_o endeavour_v yourselves_o there_o for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o demor_fw-la as_o you_o may_v do_v the_o most_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o speedy_a furtherance_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o dispatch_n of_o your_o say_a last_o letter_n you_o have_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a device_n here_o conceive_v and_o to_o you_o write_v in_o my_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o say_v alexander_n but_o that_o you_o intend_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o may_v have_v time_n and_o access_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v since_o that_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o colour_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reasonable_o deny_v you_o have_v before_o this_o time_n do_v some_o good_a and_o bring_v unto_o perfection_n i_o therefore_o remit_v you_o to_o such_o instruction_n as_o you_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n advertise_v you_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n be_v you_o do_v your_o best_a to_o attain_v the_o ampliation_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n after_o such_o form_n as_o be_v to_o you_o in_o the_o say_v last_o letter_n and_o instruction_n prescribe_v which_o if_o you_o can_v in_o every_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o least_o to_o obtain_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o you_o can_v wherein_o all_o good_a policy_n and_o dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n by_o all_o persuasion_n to_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o show_v unto_o the_o same_o how_o you_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o i_o responsives_n to_o such_o as_o you_o write_v of_o the_o date_n before_o rehearse_v whereby_o you_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n perceive_v the_o pope_n strange_a demeanour_n in_o this_o his_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n with_o the_o little_a respect_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v either_o to_o the_o importance_n thereof_o or_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holiness_n at_o this_o his_o great_a necessity_n gratuity_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o can_v be_v a_o little_a sorry_a and_o heavy_a to_o see_v himself_o frustrate_a of_o the_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o his_o grace_n have_v to_o have_v find_v the_o pope_n holiness_n a_o most_o love_a fast_o near_o and_o kind_a father_n and_o assure_a friend_n ready_a and_o glad_a to_o have_v do_v for_o his_o grace_n that_o which_o of_o his_o power_n ordinary_a or_o absolute_a he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o thing_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o king_n conscience_n health_n succession_n realm_n and_o subject_n but_o also_o marvel_v high_o that_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o peace_n truce_n in_o this_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o in_o all_o other_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o please_v and_o content_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o displeasure_n and_o who_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o see_v than_o his_o holiness_n have_v either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o good_a common_a father_n for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o all_o christendom_n be_v bind_v and_o owe_v to_o do_v or_o also_o that_o which_o every_o thing_n well_o ponder_v it_o be_v both_o of_o congruence_n right_o truth_n equity_n wisdom_n and_o conveniency_n for_o to_o do_v think_v very_o that_o his_o highness_n deserve_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o entreat_v and_o that_o not_o at_o his_o most_o need_n in_o thing_n near_o touch_v his_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o same_o have_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a confidence_n thus_o to_o have_v his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a petition_n reject_v and_o total_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o arbitre_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v acquire_v and_o conserve_v friend_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o indifferent_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o common_a father_n unto_o all_o prince_n owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v nevertheless_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n highness_n who_o always_o have_v show_v and_o large_o comprobate_v himself_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a must_v and_o will_v take_v patience_n and_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n mind_n a_o more_o direct_a and_o virtuous_a intent_n so_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o act_n and_o do_v as_o he_o may_v be_v find_v a_o very_a father_n upright_o indifferent_a love_a and_o kind_n and_o not_o thus_o for_o partial_a respect_n fear_v or_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o cause_n to_o degenerate_v from_o his_o best_a child_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o stepfather_n nor_o the_o king_n highness_n you_o shall_v say_v can_v persuade_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n that_o he_o will_v so_o total_o fail_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n but_o that_o by_o one_o good_a mean_a or_o other_o his_o holiness_n will_v perfect_o comprobate_v the_o entire_a love_n that_o always_o the_o same_o have_v show_v to_o bear_v towards_o his_o highness_n wherein_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o now_o to_o declare_v by_o his_o act_n the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o intent_n and_o disposition_n so_o as_o you_o mr._n stevins_n and_o mr._n brian_n who_o be_v revoke_v home_o do_v not_o return_v with_o void_a hand_n or_o bring_v with_o you_o thing_n of_o such_o meagerness_n or_o little_a substance_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o or_o like_a word_n second_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n you_o by_o your_o wisdom_n can_v qualify_v and_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n perceive_v how_o the_o king_n highness_n take_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v now_o return_v will_v in_o expedition_n of_o the_o say_a ampliation_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a strain_v himself_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o much_o gratuity_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a attain_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o show_v how_o heavy_a and_o sorry_a i_o with_o my_o lord_n legate_n campegius_fw-la be_v to_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o and_o i_o so_o often_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n of_o the_o pope_n fast_n and_o assure_a mind_n to_o do_v all_o that_o his_o holiness_n etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la may_v do_v thus_o to_o be_v disappoint_v most_o humble_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n on_o my_o behalf_n by_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o excellent_a gratitude_n which_o the_o same_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o general_a the_o magnitude_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_o entreat_v of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o the_o same_o wherein_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v so_o large_o write_v so_o plain_o for_o my_o discharge_n declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o humble_o reverent_o and_o devout_o make_v intercession_n that_o more_o can_v i_o not_o add_v or_o accumulate_v thereunto_o but_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perceive_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n do_v require_v trust_v always_o and_o with_o fervent_a desire_n from_o day_n to_o day_n abide_v to_o hear_v from_o his_o say_a holiness_n some_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o and_o my_o say_a lord_n legate_n have_v say_v and_o attest_v on_o his_o holiness_n behalf_n this_o with_o all_o other_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v extend_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n get_v and_o attain_v as_o much_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o the_o corroboration_n and_o surety_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v here_o as_o be_v possible_a leave_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o or_o also_o to_o take_v or_o admit_v any_o rescript_n for_o exhibition_n of_o the_o brief_a advocation_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a degree_n see_v that_o all_o which_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v
this_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o how_o his_o highness_n will_v that_o you_o now_o forbear_v any_o further_a pursuit_n either_o for_o commission_n pollicitation_n or_o rescript_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o exhibition_n of_o the_o brief_a either_o here_o or_o at_o rome_n but_o that_o follow_v in_o every_o part_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n you_o mr._n stevins_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n use_v all_o the_o diligence_n possible_a in_o your_o voyage_n homeward_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o you_o to_o intend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o say_a instruction_n ascertain_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o protestation_n speak_v of_o in_o my_o former_a letter_n and_o your_o instruction_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o same_o instruction_n be_v plain_o specify_v and_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fail_v of_o all_o your_o request_n and_o pursuit_n touch_v the_o king_n be_v great_a matter_n to_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v by_o lose_v the_o entire_a favour_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o so_o strange_a and_o unkind_a deal_n with_o his_o grace_n howbeit_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n the_o thing_n now_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n holiness_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n part_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o such_o other_o knowledge_n as_o the_o king_n have_v his_o holiness_n will_v glad_o conserve_v the_o king_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o come_v to_o any_o rigorous_a or_o extreme_a word_n with_o his_o holiness_n but_o in_o gentle_a and_o modest_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o say_a last_o letter_n send_v by_o thadeus_n and_o so_o without_o irritation_n of_o he_o but_o with_o conservation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o entertain_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v without_o meddle_v in_o any_o other_o protestation_n but_o only_o to_o look_v what_o may_v be_v do_v touch_v such_o protestation_n apart_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o say_a instruction_n give_v to_o mr._n benet_n which_o with_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a information_n of_o you_o all_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o you_o commit_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o all_o other_o particular_a suit_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o thing_n commit_v unto_o you_o you_o mr._n stevins_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n have_v or_o will_v do_v your_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o you_o the_o expedition_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speed_v already_o the_o king_n highness_n commit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o of_o you_o as_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o wherein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o highness_n trust_v and_o i_o do_v the_o semblable_a that_o you_o will_v order_v yourselves_o with_o all_o effectual_a diligence_n as_o the_o special_a confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o you_o do_v appertain_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o be_v the_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o caesarean_o not_o only_o to_o stop_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n but_o also_o to_o revoke_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n legate_n campegius_fw-la and_o to_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a disappointment_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n you_o shall_v therefore_o look_v substantial_o by_o all_o politic_a mean_n to_o withstand_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v grant_v assure_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o high_a injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o a_o act_n so_o contumelious_a to_o we_o his_o legate_n and_o so_o contrarious_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n he_o shall_v thereby_o not_o fail_v so_o high_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v decline_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o consequent_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v do_v the_o semblable_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o justness_n uprightness_n nor_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v well_o to_o be_v inculk_z and_o put_v in_o his_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o grant_v pass_v or_o condescend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n after_o these_o letter_n perfect_v hither_o and_o read_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n albeit_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n heretofore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o you_o mr._n stevins_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o return_v froâ—_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n which_o aâ—_n the_o arrival_n of_o mr._n doctor_n bennet_n shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v there_o shall_v forbeaâ—_n to_o make_v any_o further_a mean_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o pollicitation_n but_o clear_o to_o use_v silence_n therein_o yet_o nevertheless_o regard_v and_o more_o profound_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o letter_n last_o send_v iâ—_n do_v plain_o appear_v that_o though_o after_o the_o overture_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o the_o say_v new_a commission_n the_o business_n chance_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n upon_o prefer_v a_o supplication_n for_o advocation_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o thing_n by_o your_o writing_n mr._n stevins_n to_o capisuke_n be_v well_o avoid_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o express_v refusal_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o say_v new_a commission_n but_o order_n give_v that_o you_o shall_v consult_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n anconitane_n and_o symonette_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o conference_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o say_a business_n be_v defer_v and_o disappoint_v without_o any_o final_a conclusion_n or_o resolution_n take_v thereupon_o wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v none_o utter_a despair_n of_o obtain_v the_o say_v new_a commission_n and_o pollicitation_n with_o some_o more_o fat_a pregnant_a and_o effectual_a clause_n than_o the_o other_o have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o word_n before_o mention_v both_o you_o the_o say_a mr._n stevins_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o demur_n there_o which_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v long_o but_o only_o for_o take_v of_o your_o leave_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v orator_n after_o your_o departure_n shall_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o case_n require_v endeavour_v yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o obtain_v the_o say_v new_a commission_n and_o pollicitation_n foresee_v always_o that_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o thereby_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o hearken_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o persuite_n of_o the_o imperial_o for_o advocation_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o total_a frustration_n of_o all_o the_o king_n intent_n but_o so_o to_o use_v yourselves_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o which_o do_v the_o king_n grace_n do_v refer_v the_o good_a handle_n of_o this_o thing_n to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n neither_o to_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n for_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o pollicitation_n if_o it_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v follow_v nor_o to_o follow_v it_o if_o thereby_o you_o shall_v see_v apparent_a danger_n of_o any_o such_o advocation_n or_o advantage_n to_o ensue_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o imperialist_n like_v as_o his_o highness_n doubt_v not_o know_v now_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n you_o will_v with_o wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n order_n yourselves_o herein_o according_o and_o furthermore_o you_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a dissuade_v the_o pope_n for_o send_v either_o by_o his_o nuntio_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o original_a brief_a and_o if_o the_o nuntio_n be_v already_o pass_v have_v charge_n to_o speak_v for_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o a_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n send_v after_o he_o not_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o which_o do_v
dearth_n and_o famine_n by_o mean_a thereof_o in_o the_o say_v outward_a region_n ensue_a and_o gentle_o over_o all_o be_v depopulation_n destruction_n and_o confusion_n the_o king_n be_v say_v subject_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v by_o the_o high_a providence_n and_o politic_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n nevertheless_o preserve_v defend_v and_o maintain_v from_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n and_o such_o provision_n take_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o as_o reasonable_a commodity_n be_v always_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o traffic_n of_o merchandise_n and_o other_o their_o craft_n mystery_n and_o occupation_n for_o their_o live_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o unless_o then_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o continual_a study_n travel_n and_o pain_n and_o with_o his_o infinite_a charge_n and_o expense_n have_v convert_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o exploit_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n unto_o stranger_n whereof_o final_o such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v ensue_v as_o by_o the_o king_n policy_n puissance_n and_o mean_n general_a and_o universal_a peace_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o this_o realm_n now_o thank_v be_v god_n constitute_v in_o free_a better_a and_o more_o assure_v and_o profitable_a amity_n with_o all_o outward_a party_n than_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n whereof_o be_v memory_n or_o remembrance_n consider_v furthermore_o that_o his_o highness_n in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o employ_v not_o only_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o have_v rise_v and_o grow_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o contribution_n make_v unto_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o say_v love_a subject_n but_o also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o sundry_a other_o notable_a and_o excellent_a sum_n of_o his_o own_o treasure_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n which_o else_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o use_n among_o which_o manifold_a great_a sum_n so_o employ_v his_o highness_n also_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o have_v to_o that_o use_n and_o none_o other_o convert_v all_o such_o money_n as_o by_o any_o his_o subject_n and_o people_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a have_v be_v advance_v unto_o his_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o prest_n and_o loan_n either_o particular_o or_o by_o any_o taxation_n make_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o collocate_v and_o bestow_v see_v the_o say_v high_a and_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o honour_n surety_n well_o perfect_a commodity_n and_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n as_o nothing_o can_v better_v nor_o more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n be_v desire_v study_a or_o imagine_v of_o one_o mind_n consent_n and_o assent_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n do_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o they_o do_v represent_v free_o liberal_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n all_o and_o every_o sum_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v oughts_z or_o may_v be_v due_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o his_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o advance_v or_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o prest_n or_o loan_n either_o upon_o any_o letter_n or_o letter_n under_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a seal_n general_a or_o particular_a letter_n missive_n promise_v bond_n or_o obligation_n of_o payment_n or_o by_o any_o taxation_n or_o other_o assess_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commission_n or_o commission_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a or_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v heretofore_o pass_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o utter_o frank_o liberal_o and_o most_o willing_o and_o benevolent_o for_o they_o their_o heir_n executor_n and_o successor_n do_v remit_v release_v and_o quit_v claim_n unto_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o all_o and_o every_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o all_o and_o singular_a suit_n petition_n and_o demand_n which_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o their_o heir_n successor_n or_o executor_n or_o the_o heir_n executor_n or_o successor_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o the_o same_o or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o most_o humble_o and_o love_o beseech_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o all_o promise_n bond_n write_n obligatory_a letter_n under_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a seal_n signet_n sign_n manual_n or_o great_a seal_n pass_v and_o other_o bond_n or_o promise_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v or_o make_v to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n spiritual_n or_o temporal_a shire_n city_n burrough_n waxentale_n tranship_n hamlet_n village_n monastery_n church_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n or_o to_o any_o guild_n fraternity_n or_o body_n corporate_a fellowship_n or_o company_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o have_v capacity_n to_o take_v any_o bond_n especial_o and_o general_o joint_o or_o several_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o same_o press_v or_o loan_n or_o every_o of_o they_o or_o the_o repayment_n of_o any_o sum_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o be_v from_o henceforth_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la billae_fw-la probe_n &_o ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la intellectae_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la taliter_fw-la est_fw-la responsum_fw-la le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr remercie_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n &_o ses_fw-fr commune_v de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr cueurs_fw-fr en_fw-fr faifant_fw-fr cest_fw-fr grant_n &_o icelle_n se_fw-la majeste_n accept_v &_o tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr &_o cest_fw-fr escriture_n a_o grant_n &_o approve_v avecque_n tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n en_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr escripture_n specify_v xxxii_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n about_o their_o proceed_n at_o cambridg_n a_o original_a feb._n 1530._o from_o cambridg_n by_o stephen_n gardiner_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n please_v it_o your_o highness_n to_o be_v advertise_v 13._o that_o arrive_v here_o at_o cambridg_n upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v at_o noon_n that_o same_o night_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o devise_v with_o the_o vicechancellor_a and_o such_o other_o as_o favour_v your_o grace_n cause_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n to_o compass_v and_o attain_v your_o grace_n purpose_n and_o intent_n wherein_o we_o assure_v your_o grace_n we_o find_v much_o towardness_n good_a will_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o dr._n edmund_n be_v as_o studious_a to_o serve_v your_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o care_n labour_n study_n and_o diligence_n employ_v on_o our_o party_n by_o they_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o attain_v your_o grace_n purpose_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v by_o other_o for_o the_o let_v and_o impeachment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o assemble_v they_o assemble_v as_o we_o make_v friend_n they_o make_v friend_n to_o let_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v as_o in_o the_o university_n name_v wherein_o the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v superior_n for_o they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o by_o who_o voice_n such_o thing_n do_v pass_v multas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la too_o tedious_a to_o write_v unto_o your_o grace_n upon_o sunday_n at_o afternoon_n be_v assemble_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o university_n all_o the_o doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n be_v in_o number_n almost_o two_o hundred_o in_o that_o congregation_n we_o deliver_v your_o grace_n letter_n which_o be_v read_v open_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o vicechancellor_n call_v apart_o the_o doctor_n ask_v their_o advice_n and_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v several_o as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o &_o res_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la confusione_n tandem_fw-la they_o be_v content_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o question_n by_o indifferent_a man_n but_o then_o they_o come_v to_o exception_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n who_o seem_v to_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o against_o dr._n reppe_n and_o dr._n crome_n and_o also_o general_o against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v allow_v dr._n cranmer_n book_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v their_o opinion_n we_o say_v
papa_n placari_fw-la ac_fw-la regis_fw-la zelum_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la totiusque_fw-la regni_fw-la devotionem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habere_fw-la posset_n materiam_fw-la commendandi_fw-la et_fw-la addidit_fw-la ultra_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la &_o exhortationem_fw-la praefatus_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n &_o ex_fw-la cord_n ut_fw-la apparuit_fw-la exposuit_fw-la lacrymando_fw-la pericula_fw-la per_fw-la censurarum_fw-la viz._n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la interdicti_fw-la fulminationem_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la tam_fw-la regi_fw-la quam_fw-la regno_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la eventura_fw-la alia_fw-la in_fw-la casu_fw-la quo_fw-la responsio_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la illius_fw-la in_fw-la materia_fw-la tunc_fw-la declarata_fw-la grata_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la sic_fw-la dicendo_fw-la forte_n videtur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la regni_fw-la praelatos_fw-la potissime_fw-la concernunt_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la profero_fw-la sciatis_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la teneor_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la affirmo_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la mihi_fw-la foret_fw-la acceptum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confer_v aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquod_fw-la beneficium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la talia_fw-la pericula_fw-la seu_fw-la processus_fw-la meo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n scandalum_fw-la venirent_fw-la ulterius_fw-la idem_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la express_v declaravit_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la diversis_fw-la bullis_n suis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o promisit_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ad_fw-la quascunque_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o occasiones_fw-la editionis_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la rationabile_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponere_fw-la &_o materias_fw-la causarum_fw-la &_o occasionum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la statuti_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la requisitione_fw-la exhortatione_n &_o periculorum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la expositione_n finitis_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la cantuar._n &_o eborac_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cum_fw-la confratribus_fw-la suis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o praelatis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la regni_fw-la communitate_fw-la seu_fw-la saltem_fw-la dictis_fw-la viris_fw-la communitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la repraesentantibus_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la eye_n expositam_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o declarationem_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la &_o exhortationem_fw-la hujusmodique_fw-la periculorum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la factas_fw-la audientibus_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la viris_fw-la richardo_n coudray_n archidiacono_n norwici_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la norwicensi_fw-la magistro_fw-la joanne_n forster_n canonico_n lincolnensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o johanne_n boold_v notario_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la act._n 33._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la xli_o a_o act_n concern_v restraint_n of_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o long_a approve_a experience_n that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v daily_o convey_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o impoverishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o long_a time_n have_v heretofore_o take_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a those_o spiritual_a person_n which_o have_v be_v name_v elect_v present_v or_o postulate_v to_o be_v arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la otherwise_o call_v first-fruit_n which_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v take_v of_o every_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o confirmation_n election_n admission_n postulation_n provision_n collation_n disposition_n institution_n installation_n investiture_n order_n holy_a benediction_n palles_fw-la or_o other_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o their_o promotion_n and_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o pay_v before_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o same_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o may_v receive_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n whereunto_o they_o be_v name_v elect_v present_v or_o postulate_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v great_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o it_o have_v happen_v many_o time_n by_o occasion_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o new_o promote_v within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o or_o their_o consecration_n that_o his_o or_o their_o friend_n by_o who_o he_o or_o they_o have_v be_v holpen_v to_o advance_v and_o make_v payment_n of_o the_o say_v annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v thereby_o utter_o undo_v and_o impoverish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o say_v annates_fw-la have_v rise_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o uncharitable_a custom_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a or_o good_a title_n and_o the_o payment_n thereof_o obtain_v by_o restraint_n of_o bull_n until_o the_o same_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v pay_v or_o surety_n make_v for_o the_o same_o which_o declare_v the_o say_a payment_n to_o be_v exact_v and_o take_v by_o constraint_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o noble_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o wise_a sage_n politic_a commons_o of_o the_o same_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o tax_v take_v and_o exact_v the_o say_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o this_o realm_n which_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n be_v first_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v within_o the_o same_o realm_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o christian_a people_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o now_o they_o be_v claim_v and_o demand_v as_o mere_a duty_n only_o for_o lucre_n against_o all_o right_a and_o conscience_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o there_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sithen_a the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n pay_v for_o the_o expedition_n of_o bull_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n the_o sum_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n amount_v in_o sterling_a money_n at_o the_o least_o to_o eightscore_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o other_o great_a and_o intolerable_a sum_n which_o have_v yearly_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o albeit_o that_o our_o say_a sovereign_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o natural_a subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a be_v as_o obedient_a devout_a catholic_n and_o humble_a child_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o any_o people_n be_v within_o any_o realm_n christen_v yet_o the_o say_a exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a and_o importable_a to_o this_o realm_n that_o it_o be_v consider_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n before_o almighty_a god_n be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o be_v to_o obviate_v repress_v and_o redress_v the_o say_a abusion_n and_o exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o because_o that_o divers_a prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v now_o in_o extreme_a age_n and_o in_o other_o debility_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o of_o likelihood_n bodily_a death_n in_o short_a time_n shall_v or_o may_v succeed_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v short_o after_o their_o death_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a cause_n abovesaid_a to_o the_o universal_a damage_n prejudice_n and_o impoverishment_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o in_o due_a time_n provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v establish_a and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o unlawful_a payment_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o all_o manner_n contribution_n for_o the_o same_o for_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n or_o for_o any_o bull_n hereafter_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o or_o for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n and_o intent_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o utter_o cease_v and_o no_o such_o hereafter_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n
monumenta_fw-la literas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la censuras_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la magistrale_n opiniones_fw-la consilia_fw-la assertiones_fw-la affirmationes_fw-la tractatus_fw-la &_o foedera_fw-la pacis_fw-la processus_fw-la res_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la promissa_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dicta_fw-la causa_fw-la respective_a habita_fw-la gesâ—a_fw-la facta_fw-la exhibita_fw-la &_o producta_fw-la necnon_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o considerationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la &_o probationum_fw-la generibus_fw-la variis_fw-la &_o multiplicibus_fw-la validis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o efficacibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la informavimus_fw-la plene_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la dictum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inter_fw-la praefatos_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la invalidum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la extitisse_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nos_fw-la thomas_n archiepiscopus_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o legatus_fw-la antedictus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la primitus_fw-la invocato_fw-la ac_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la nullitate_fw-la &_o invaliditate_fw-la dicti_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o invalidum_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la valoris_fw-la aut_fw-la momenti_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o firmitate_fw-la juris_fw-la caruisse_fw-la &_o career_n praefatoque_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la &_o potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la &_o serenissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la catharinae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la praetenso_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la remanere_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la dictum_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la &_o consummarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separamus_fw-la &_o divorciamus_fw-la atque_fw-la sic_fw-la separatos_fw-la &_o divorciatos_fw-la necnon_fw-la ob_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la matrimoniali_fw-la respectu_fw-la dicti_fw-la praetensi_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o immunes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la finale_fw-la decretum_fw-la quam_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o promulgamus_fw-la in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la have_v literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la testimoniale_n sive_fw-la praesens_fw-la publicum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vel_fw-la decreti_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la exinde_fw-la fieri_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la notarios_fw-la publicos_fw-la subscriptos_fw-la scribas_fw-la &_o actuarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la specialiter_fw-la assumptos_fw-la subscribi_fw-la &_o signari_fw-la nostrique_fw-la sigilli_fw-la appensione_n jussimus_fw-la &_o fecimus_fw-la communiri_fw-la he_o likewise_o pass_v judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n at_o lambeth_n may_n 28_o 1533._o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o inspeximus_fw-la act_n 5._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o xlviii_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n where_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v found_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o prelatie_a dignity_n and_o other_o promotion_n spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n have_v the_o say_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n spiritual_a continual_o shall_v be_v abide_v and_o reseant_n upon_o their_o say_a promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o keep_v use_v and_o exercise_v hospitality_n divine_a service_n teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o promotion_n or_o dignity_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o giver_n and_o founder_n great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o the_o which_o say_v spiritual_a person_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n have_v have_v right_o honourable_a and_o well-learned_a personage_n apt_a meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n in_o their_o counsel_n concern_v as_o well_o their_o outward_a as_o inward_a affair_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o issue_n revenue_n profit_n and_o treasure_n rise_v and_o come_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a promotion_n and_o dignity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v spend_v employ_v and_o convert_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o also_o by_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o provision_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o this_o time_n make_v it_o have_v be_v ordain_v use_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o person_n nor_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n degree_n or_o quality_n he_o or_o they_o be_v shall_v take_v or_o receive_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o farm_n by_o any_o procuracy_n writ_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n by_o indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a any_o benefice_n or_o other_o promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a subject_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o farm_n procuracie_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v carry_v convey_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n any_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n by_o letter_n of_o exchange_n or_o by_o way_n of_o merchandise_n or_o otherwise_o for_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o commodity_n of_o any_o alien_n or_o other_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v any_o such_o promotion_n spiritual_a within_o the_o same_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n as_o by_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n more_o plain_o at_o large_a it_o may_v appear_v which_o say_v laudable_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o great_a policy_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n riches_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a shall_v not_o be_v exhaust_v employ_v convert_v and_o otherwise_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o use_n profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o any_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o be_v spend_v and_o use_v and_o bestow_v within_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o which_o say_v wholesome_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n the_o king_n highness_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a benignity_n and_o liberality_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o other_o due_a information_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n heretofore_o have_v nominate_v and_o prefer_v and_o promote_v laurence_n campegius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sarum_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a possession_n promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o have_v nominate_v prefer_v and_o promote_v hierome_n be_v another_o stranger_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n nothing_o regard_v their_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n nor_o their_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n eversith_o or_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o say_a promotion_n or_o profection_n into_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v resident_a dwell_v
communication_n with_o she_o or_o of_o as_o many_o sending_n of_o your_o chaplain_n unto_o she_o as_o for_o the_o late_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o she_o have_v many_o great_a vision_n it_o ought_v to_o move_v you_o never_o a_o deal_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o she_o or_o her_o revelation_n for_o the_o say_a lord_n know_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o she_o or_o of_o her_o revelation_n than_o he_o do_v by_o she_o own_o report_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n i_o think_v very_o the_o same_o move_v you_o but_o a_o little_a to_o hearken_v unto_o she_o for_o since_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sithen_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o show_v nothing_o to_o his_o prophet_n that_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o men._n my_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n move_v you_o not_o to_o give_v credence_n unto_o she_o but_o only_o the_o very_a matter_n whereupon_o she_o make_v her_o false_a prophecy_n to_o which_o matter_n you_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o you_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o you_o enter_v once_o into_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n and_o instant_o desire_v you_o to_o answer_v whether_o if_o she_o have_v show_v you_o as_o many_o revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n marriage_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v as_o she_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v have_v give_v as_o much_o credence_n to_o she_o as_o the_o same_o do_v and_o will_v have_v let_v the_o trial_n of_o she_o and_o her_o revelation_n to_o overpass_v those_o many_o year_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o from_o she_o but_o twenty_o mile_n in_o the_o same_o shire_n where_o her_o trance_n and_o diffiguring_n and_o prophecy_n in_o her_o trance_n be_v surmise_v and_o report_v and_o if_o percase_o you_o will_v say_v as_o it_o not_o unlike_a but_o you_o will_v say_v mind_v as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o opinion_n stand_v with_o the_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o sure_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n more_o to_o trust_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o you_o know_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o god_n may_v by_o his_o revelation_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o with_o jacob_n to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o affection_n and_o also_o the_o negligent_a pass_v over_o of_o such_o lawful_a trial_n as_o you_o may_v have_v have_v of_o the_o say_a maiden_n and_o her_o revelation_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v perceive_v and_o discern_v that_o your_o commune_n and_o often_o send_v to_o the_o say_a maid_n be_v rather_o to_o hear_v and_o bruit_n many_o of_o her_o revelation_n than_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o business_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o purge_v yourself_o before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n but_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a default_n in_o hear_v believe_a and_o conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o her_o revelation_n be_v bend_v and_o purpose_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v be_v due_o prove_v afore_o as_o great_a assembly_n and_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o have_v be_v see_v many_o year_n meet_v out_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o what_o the_o say_v lord_n deem_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v which_o say_v hear_v believe_v and_o conceal_v those_o false_a revelation_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o any_o threat_n speak_v by_o i_o to_o your_o brother_n and_o where_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conceal_v the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o king_n grace_n because_o you_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o rehearse_v they_o to_o his_o highness_n for_o six_o cause_n follow_v in_o your_o letter_n afore_o i_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n concern_v these_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o you_o percase_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o you_o yet_o that_o your_o think_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o trial_n but_o the_o law_n must_v define_v whether_o you_o oughted_a to_o utter_v it_o or_o not_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o cause_n albeit_o she_o tell_v you_o that_o she_o have_v show_v her_o revelation_n concern_v the_o king_n grace_n to_o the_o king_n herself_o yet_o her_o say_n or_o other_o discharge_v not_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o fidelity_n to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o reign_n so_o nighly_a for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o she_o show_v these_o revelation_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n but_o by_o her_o own_o say_n to_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v no_o such_o credence_n as_o to_o forbear_v the_o utterance_n of_o so_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o king_n weal_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o so_o sinister_o judge_v the_o prince_n that_o if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v that_o tale_n unto_o he_o more_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o your_o opinion_n than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o very_o my_o lord_n whatsoever_o your_o judgement_n be_v i_o see_v daily_o such_o benignity_n and_o excellent_a humanity_n in_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o highness_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o same_o revelation_n unto_o he_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o fidelity_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n albeit_o she_o show_v you_o not_o that_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v put_v the_o king_n grace_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o crown_n yet_o there_o be_v way_n enough_o by_o which_o her_o say_a revelation_n may_v have_v put_v the_o king_n grace_n in_o danger_n as_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lord_n have_v substantial_o and_o due_o consider_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o she_o show_v you_o not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o danger_n shall_v ensue_v to_o the_o king_n yet_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o bind_v to_o show_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o three_o think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o if_o any_o person_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o king_n destruction_n be_v conspire_v against_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o will_v full_o show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o his_o master_n to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n and_o will_v say_v further_o unto_o that_o he_o will_v go_v straight_o to_o the_o king_n be_v it_o not_o yet_o your_o duty_n to_o certify_v the_o king_n grace_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o say_a person_n have_v do_v his_o foresay_a message_n or_o no_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v you_o bind_v though_o the_o maiden_n show_v you_o it_o be_v her_o message_n from_o god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o she_o to_o the_o king_n grace_n to_o the_o four_o here_o you_o translate_v the_o temporal_a duty_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o your_o prince_n to_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o ill_a and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n the_o concealment_n whereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o concealment_n of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o judge_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o five_o there_o can_v no_o blame_n be_v impute_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o maiden_n revelation_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n albeit_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v false_a for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v blame_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v you_o secret_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n intend_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v you_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o you_o show_v he_o of_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a talk_n and_o the_o say_a mischief_n be_v never_o imagine_v to_o the_o six_o concern_v a_o imagination_n of_o mr._n pary_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v that_o make_v no_o report_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o this_o case_n
this_o house_n use_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v restat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la hospitalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la parrochialibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la jerosolomitarum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la munimenta_fw-la inventaria_fw-la scedulas_n quascunque_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la eorum_fw-la reformationi_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sive_fw-la domorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la explicari_fw-la aut_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la ii_o general_n injunction_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o king_n highness_n behalf_n in_o all_o monastry_n and_o other_o house_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n 4._o and_o all_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v visit_v shall_v faithful_o true_o and_o hearty_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o cause_n teach_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v all_z and_o singular_a content_n as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n succession_n give_v heretofore_o by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a profession_n late_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n and_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o best_o may_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o junior_n and_o youngers_n and_o all_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o afore_o all_o other_o power_n by_o godâ—â—_n prescript_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n heretofore_o usurp_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v found_v or_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o evil_n and_o ambitious_a canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o therefore_o now_o of_o most_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clean_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v from_o all_o manner_n obedience_n oath_n and_o profession_n by_o they_o heretofore_o perchance_o promise_v or_o make_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o occupy_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o give_v such_o oath_n or_o profession_n to_o any_o such_o foreign_a potentate_n hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o say_a order_n religious_a or_o place_n seem_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n or_o any_o other_o recognizance_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n potentate_n person_n or_o place_n by_o any_o way_n such_o statute_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n visitor_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v break_a and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v or_o obligate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o statute_n to_o be_v forthwith_o utter_o put_v forth_o and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o muniment_n of_o that_o religion_n order_n or_o place_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o no_o monk_n or_o brother_n of_o this_o monastery_n by_o any_o mean_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o also_o that_o woman_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n or_o circuit_n of_o this_o monastery_n or_o place_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o visitor_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a foregate_n of_o the_o same_o which_o diligent_o shall_v be_v watch_v and_o keep_v by_o some_o porter_n special_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v by_o the_o same_o both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o convenient_a and_o accustom_a hour_n which_o porter_n shall_v repel_v all_o manner_n woman_n from_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a monastery_n also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a brethren_n and_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n take_v their_o refection_n altogether_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o misericorde_fw-la such_o day_n as_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o day_n in_o their_o refectory_n and_o that_o at_o every_o mess_n there_o sit_v four_o of_o they_o not_o of_o duty_n demand_v to_o they_o any_o certain_a usual_a or_o accustom_a duty_n or_o portion_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o such_o victual_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o take_v their_o refection_n sober_o without_o excess_n with_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o every_o such_o refection_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n be_v read_v and_o recite_v to_o the_o other_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o same_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n do_v daily_o prepare_v one_o table_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o guest_n thither_o resort_v and_o that_o not_o over-sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n but_o honest_o furnish_v with_o common_a meat_n at_o which_o table_n the_o say_a abbot_n or_o some_o senior_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v sit_v to_o receive_v and_o gentle_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n the_o guest_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n send_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meat_n or_o the_o leave_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o almoner_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o stranger_n table_n after_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v have_v their_o convenient_a refection_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o special_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o such_o before_z other_z as_o be_v kinsfolk_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o debility_n as_o other_o be_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o endeavour_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v full_o help_v themselves_o for_o their_o chargeable_a household_n and_o multitude_n of_o child_n yet_o let_v not_o they_o be_v so_o cherish_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v labour_n and_o fall_v to_o idleness_n with_o consideration_n also_o special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o by_o weakness_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o body_n be_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o can_v labour_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v such_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o valiant_a mighty_a and_o idle_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n as_o common_o use_v to_o resort_v about_o such_o place_n which_o rather_o as_o drove-beast_n and_o mycher_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o labour_n than_o in_o their_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n statute_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o common-weal_n also_o that_o all_o other_o almse_n or_o destribution_n due_a or_o accustom_a to_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v and_o give_v as_o large_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n shall_v find_v wood_n and_o fuel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v fire_n in_o the_o refectory_n from_o allhallow-even_a to_o good-friday_n also_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n except_o the_o abbot_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fulfil_v their_o jubilee_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o dormitory_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o in_o several_a bed_n also_o that_o no_o brother_n
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
it_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o cyp._n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrism_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v use_v cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v coren_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unction_n with_o chrism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v call_v of_o st._n austin_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o the_o prayer_n be_v ground_v express_o in_o scripture_n conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n tresham_n coren_n day_n oglethorpe_n con._n edgeworth_n leighton_n symmon_n redman_n robinsonus_n confirmationem_fw-la in_o scripture_n esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la chrisma_n esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la addit_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierat_fw-la miraculum_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n putat_fw-la usum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la posse_fw-la putant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tum_fw-la superiori_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o they_o do_v agree_v all_o except_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n agreem_v that_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n and_o that_o also_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n david_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o carlâ—le_n say_v that_o chrisma_n as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n 3._o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a kâ—ng_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n answer_n canterbury_n all_z christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o civil_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admiral_n major_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o winwick_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnity_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoint_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o at_o that_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v present_v and_o so_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n sâ—nt_n or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o supremity_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counsellor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o nine_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n york_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o power_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o very_o think_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v so_o high_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n require_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o authority_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n london_n because_o act_v 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la nevertheless_o i_o think_v if_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v name_v by_o right_o and_o appoint_v the_o say_v bishop_n to_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n rochester_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n carlisle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v other_o like_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a trade_n of_o scripture_n opinor_fw-la apostolos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la creasse_n episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la robertson_n ubi_fw-la publicus_n magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n cox_n yet_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v man_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v day_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la item_n joan._n ult_n &_o act._n 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o paulus_n ordinavit_fw-la timotheum_n &_o titum_fw-la &_o praescribit_fw-la quales_fw-la illi_fw-la debeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o apostoli_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la oglethorpe_n ordinabant_fw-la ac_fw-la instituebant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la petita_fw-la ac_fw-la obtenta_fw-la prius_fw-la facultate_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la ac_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la praeerat_fw-la redmayn_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o
minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v then_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a subject_n and_o will_v nothing_o have_v attempt_v but_o under_o the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o their_o earthly_a governor_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v special_a and_o most_o elect_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v most_o abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a order_n of_o such_o ministry_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n will_v most_o love_o have_v condescend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o question_n with_o other_o like_a this_o word_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n make_v be_v understand_v the_o appoint_v or_o name_v to_o the_o office_n so_o it_o pertain_v special_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prince_n edgeworth_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o lack_v of_o any_o high_a power_n notwithstanding_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christen_v king_n or_o prince_n the_o election_n deputation_n and_o assignation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o give_v no_o order_n for_o consideration_n move_v he_o and_o may_v assign_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n and_o to_o who_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24_o order_n depute_v over_o every_o order_n one_o chief_a bishop_n prescribe_v a_o ordinal_n and_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n their_o course_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n require_v and_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n diligent_o execute_v and_o command_v the_o same_o usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o finish_v it_o 2_o chron._n 8._o symmon_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bishop_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o make_v bishop_n they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v desire_a authority_n also_o of_o he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o their_o godly_a act_n which_o no_o christian_a king_n will_v have_v deny_v leyghton_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o shall_v require_v the_o christian_a prince_n consent_n and_o licence_n thereto_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n coren_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v have_v his_o licence_n and_o permission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinitus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eboracens_n addit_fw-la con._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolis_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sic_fw-la thirleby_n &_o edgeworth_n redmanus_fw-la distinguit_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n presbyteri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nominationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la leightonus_n redman_n tresham_n curren_n aiunt_fw-la petendam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la putat_fw-la eos_fw-la impetrasse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la carliolens_n roffens_n dayus_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la ultimae_fw-la parti_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o because_o they_o lack_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o that_o necessity_n they_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n dr._n leighton_n curren_n tresham_n and_o redmayn_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v licence_n of_o their_o christian_a governor_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o 10._o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n canterbury_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o the_o ten_o york_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o priest_n make_v they_o also_o bishop_n and_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o all_o such_o course_n as_o the_o church_n now_o use_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o flock_n but_o also_o shepherd_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o overlook_a and_o a_o governance_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oversee_v both_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o name_n of_o order_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o although_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n have_v also_o cure_v to_o oversee_v their_o flock_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v also_o to_o oversee_v the_o shepherd_n the_o name_n of_o overseer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o so_o in_o their_o consecration_n we_o find_v difference_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n london_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n whether_o the_o priest_n then_o make_v the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n consider_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n rochester_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o carlisle_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n exorcist_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o mat._n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o partly_o there_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n caeterorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la audebat_fw-la se_fw-la conjungere_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v after_o they_o 72_o other_o priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n luke_n they_o make_v and_o ordain_v also_o other_o the_o seven_o principal_a deacon_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n certain_a there_o name_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severed_z saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o
the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v unto_o they_o by_o learning_n but_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o all_o such_o question_n viz._n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la carlisle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v call_v as_o it_o please_v he_o inward_o outward_o or_o by_o both_o together_o so_o that_o if_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n with_o other_o learned_a inward_o move_v and_o call_v may_v most_o charitable_o and_o godly_o prosecute_v that_o same_o their_o call_v in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n from_o infidelity_n to_o true_a faith_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v god_n shall_v inspire_v in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la existimarem_fw-la accersendos_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la robertson_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la forent_fw-la vicini_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la principem_fw-la illum_fw-la christianum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_n tanquam_fw-la missum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la licet_fw-la externo_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la commendatus_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alligatus_fw-la cox_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a temporal_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o these_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n make_v and_o institute_v minister_n day_n in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o think_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o may_v by_o god_n law_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v and_o also_o the_o same_o necessity_n stand_v elect_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o those_o office_n oglethorp_n in_o summa_fw-la necessitate_v baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la duo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la at_o ordinare_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la accersire_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la habere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cujus_fw-la negotium_fw-la agitur_fw-la vel_fw-la oraculo_fw-la admonebit_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erit_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la modum_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la suggeret_fw-la ac_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la redmayn_n i_o think_v they_o may_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o layman_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a there_o be_v two_o story_n good_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o question_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n ecclesiastic_a the_o one_o of_o frumentius_n who_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o who_o ruffian_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la nondum_fw-la initiatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la fit_a suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o a_o ambassad_n be_v send_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n might_n and_o aught_o edgeworth_n in_o that_o necessity_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o ut_fw-la idem_fw-la rex_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o concern_v other_o sacrament_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o look_v for_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o moses_n have_v or_o else_o to_o send_v unto_o other_o region_n where_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v and_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v example_n in_o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr frumentio_n &_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la ancilla_fw-la captiva_fw-la quae_fw-la convertit_fw-la gentem_fw-la hiberorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la exorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n a_o learned_a christian_a prince_n symmon_n and_o also_o temporal_a man_n learn_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v either_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v orderly_o assign_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o such_o a_o king_n tresham_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o institute_n the_o prince_n may_v in_o that_o of_o necessity_n do_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n quamvis_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la residet_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o prince_n coren_n so_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o internal_a work_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o else_o god_n will_v send_v he_o bishop_n from_o other_o part_n and_o as_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la con._n tali_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la debere_fw-la docere_fw-la menevens_n thirlebeus_fw-la leightonus_fw-la coxus_n symmon_n tresham_n redmanus_n robertsonus_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la concedunt_fw-la illis_fw-la eboracen_n hanc_fw-la prorsus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la denegat_fw-la coren_n credit_n principem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la illuminandum_fw-la &_o consecrandum_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la intern_a aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la pauli_n exemplo_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la &_o carliolensis_n dayus_n nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la necessitate_v agreement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o constitute_n of_o priest_n of_o layman_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n edgeworth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o layman_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v make_v priest_n or_o have_v such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr st._n david_n westminster_n drs._n tresham_n cox_n leighton_n crayford_n symmon_n redmayn_n robertson_n say_v that_o layman_n in_o such_o case_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n carlisle_n and_o hereford_n and_o dr._n coren_n think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v give_v the_o prince_n authority_n call_v he_o inward_o and_o illuminate_v he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n 14._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o region_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n york_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n afore_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o can_v and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v not_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o peradventure_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v only_o ordain_v by_o law_n positive_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n although_o for_o very_o urgent_a cause_n the_o say_a solemnisation_n be_v
to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v that_o be_v may_v not_o order_n priests_z nor_o bishop_n not_o before_o ordered_n to_o minister_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o and_o by_o none_o other_o use_v we_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n london_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o rochester_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o not_o only_a it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o supreme_a governor_n carlisle_n king_n and_o prince_n immediate_a under_o they_o to_o see_v cause_n and_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n priest_n with_o all_o other_o to_o do_v true_o and_o upright_o their_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o anywhere_o such_o lack_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v rightwell_a they_o may_v by_o the_o inward_a move_n and_o call_v of_o god_n supply_v the_o same_o huic_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la idem_fw-la respondendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priori_fw-la arbitror_fw-la robertson_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cox_n quaest._n 13._o to_o this_o case_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v day_n that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o order_v new_a priest_n there_o by_o the_o prince_n assignation_n and_o appointment_n then_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o priest_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o to_o do_v other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la poterint_fw-la oglethorpe_n opinor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la deputare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrum_n officium_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la prius_fw-la tentanda_fw-la essent_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n before_o redmayn_n howbeit_o the_o sure_a way_n i_o think_v be_v to_o send_v for_o somâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dwell_v in_o the_o next_o region_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o question_v afore_o edgeworth_n if_o the_o king_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a symmon_n he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a king_n make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n i_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o 13_o question_n be_v make_v tresham_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n in_o case_n that_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v have_v forth_o of_o other_o country_n convenient_o in_o this_o case_n i_o make_v answer_n as_o before_o coren_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lack_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o there_o shall_v either_o from_o other_o part_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v thither_o or_o else_o god_n will_v call_v inward_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o region_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n fatentur_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la omnes_fw-la laicos_fw-la posse_fw-la docere_fw-la eboracen_n symmon_n con._n oglethorp_n negant_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tamen_fw-la concedit_fw-la eboracens_n baptizare_fw-la &_o contrahere_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la edgeworth_n tantum_fw-la baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la alii_fw-la omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la concedunt_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la roffens_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondet_fw-la his_fw-la duabus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la legem_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o fourteen_o they_o agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o layman_n in_o this_o case_n may_v teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n dr._n symmon_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o priest_n although_o symmon_n say_v they_o may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o question_n before_o yet_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o edgeworth_n do_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v christen_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o dr._n crayford_n say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la 15._o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la râ—miseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o may_v have_v he_o york_n to_o the_o fifteen_o this_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a to_o secret_a and_o open_a sin_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v or_o limit_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o be_v give_v common_o to_o both_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n discharge_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n we_o think_v that_o this_o place_n charge_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_a to_o the_o fifteen_o i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o confess_v his_o open_a sin_n london_n so_o also_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o special_a end_n be_v to_o wit_n absolutionem_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la servum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o case_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n as_o touch_v god_n be_v open_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a secret_a or_o hide_v i_o think_v that_o confession_n of_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o attain_v absolution_n of_o they_o rochester_n but_o whether_o every_o man_n that_o have_v secret_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o word_n to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o much_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v etc._n etc._n carlisle_n i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o most_o holy_a expositor_n this_o text_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other-like_a serve_v well_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v confess_v thâ—â—_n secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n there_o to_o be_v assoil_v without_o which_o mean_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o like_a assurance_n opinor_fw-la obligare_fw-la modo_fw-la aliter_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la illius_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la nequeat_fw-la robertson_n i_o can_v find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n cox_n that_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_v without_o godly_a instruction_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n day_n and_o very_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o suchlike_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n which_o grieve_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v convenient_o have_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o absolution_n to_o remit_v sin_n which_o absolution_n i_o never_o read_v to_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la confession_n praeviâ_fw-la confitenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la opinor_fw-la oglethorpe_n etiam_fw-la peccata_fw-la abdita_fw-la ac_fw-la secreta_fw-la propter_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la ac_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la pro_fw-la vitanda_fw-la desperatione_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la plerumque_fw-la adiguntur_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la nimium_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la nullius_fw-la dum_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la censuram_fw-la subeuntes_fw-la nisi_fw-la propriam_fw-la i_o think_v that_o although_o in_o these_o word_n confession_n of_o privy_a sin_n redmayn_n be_v not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v insinuate_v and_o show_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o necessary_a medicine_n or_o remedy_n which_o all_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n ought_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n seek_v if_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v their_o confession_n where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n edgeworth_n and_o to_o recover_v grace_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o
be_v senator_n capitane_n patrician_n governor_n or_o officer_n of_o rome_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o point_v without_o the_o express_a licence_n and_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_n which_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o which_o not_o de_fw-fr jurejurand_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la and_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o absolve_v from_o other_o oath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a exit_fw-la tenore_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la dependentia_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legittime_fw-la per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la novit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v two_o sword_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la multorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o arrest_v man_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v prince_n to_o receive_v his_o legate_n de_fw-fr truga_n &_o pace_n trugas_fw-la it_o belong_v also_o to_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o command_v peace_n and_o truce_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o de_fw-fr praebend_n &_o dig_v dilectus_fw-la &_o li._n 6._o licet_fw-la the_o collation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr excessibus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la unire_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v unite_v bishopric_n together_o and_o put_v one_o under_o another_o at_o his_o pleasure_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la felicum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n felicis_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o partial_a and_o unreasonable_a decree_n make_v by_o bonifacius_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v against_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o any_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o clerk_n or_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n family_n dist._n 28._o consulendum_fw-la dist._n 96._o si._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o exit_fw-la clericus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o q._n 2._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excommunication_n si_fw-mi judex_fw-la q._n 2._o q._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la foro_fw-la competent_a nullus_fw-la si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la exit_fw-la transmissa_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la compet_n in_o 6_o seculares_fw-la layman_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o undoubted_a debt_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o must_v be_v their_o judge_n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la rector_n of_o church_n may_v convent_n such_o as_o do_v they_o wrong_n whither_o they_o will_v before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n or_o a_o temporal_a idem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dilecti_fw-la a_o layman_n be_v spoil_v may_v convent_n his_o adversary_n before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feod_a consent_n thereto_o or_o not_o ibidem_fw-la significasti_fw-la &_o 11._o q._n 1._o placuit_fw-la a_o layman_n may_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o temporal_a judge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secundum_fw-la layman_n may_v have_v no_o benefice_n to_o farm_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nom._n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr pecuniis_fw-la &_o remiss_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-la all_o they_o that_o make_v or_o write_v any_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o prince_n ruler_n and_o counsellor_n where_o such_o statute_n be_v make_v or_o such_o custom_n observe_v and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o that_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v make_v and_o observe_v of_o old_a time_n all_o they_o that_o put_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o book_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o so_o grievous_o that_o they_o can_v be_v assoil_v but_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la quia_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o clericis_fw-la the_o clergy_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o any_o common_a necessity_n can_v nothing_o confer_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o layman_n to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n of_o tax_n subsidy_n or_o any_o charge_n upon_o the_o clergy_n dist._n 97._o hoc_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o 63._o nullus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la aliae_fw-la cum_fw-la laic_a layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la nimis_fw-la the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o give_v no_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o temporal_a governor_n except_o they_o have_v temporality_n of_o they_o dist._n 96._o bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o apostolicos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alienate_v but_o whosoever_o receive_v or_o buy_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o ground_n which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v needs_o buy_v it_o the_o sale_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n 13._o q._n 2._o non_fw-la liceat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o alienate_v or_o mortgage_v any_o land_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v house_n in_o city_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v dist._n 96._o quis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o accusatio_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o continua_fw-la nullus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la relatum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquis_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuimus_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o head_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v forbear_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o layman_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solite_fw-la king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v bishop_n beneath_o they_o but_o reverent_o to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o to_o assign_v they_o a_o honourable_a seat_n by_o they_o 11._o q._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la relatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la volumus_fw-la placuit_fw-la all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v spiritual_n or_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la no_o judge_n ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v but_o alone_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la &_o in_o clementini_fw-la ut_fw-la officium_fw-la whosoever_o teach_v or_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o observe_v and_o all_o they_o that_o the_o same_o see_v do_v judge_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v by_o a_o oath_n all_o ruler_n and_o other_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v whatsoever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v ordain_v concern_v heresy_n and_o the_o fautor_n thereof_o and_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n clement_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la excelsa_fw-la the_o penitent_a &_o remiss_a antiquorum_fw-la &_o clemen_n unigenitus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o observe_v of_o certain_a feast_n and_o certain_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o other_o prescribe_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la extravag_n ca._n 3._o et_fw-fr si_fw-fr dominici_n whosoever_o offend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v violate_v any_o interdiction_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o way_n offend_v disobey_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o see_v or_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n or_o offend_v personal_o against_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n or_o invade_v spoil_v withhold_v or_o waste_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o or_o whosoever_o invade_v any_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o
of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o order_v some_o priest_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o same_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o the_o eleven_o priest_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v advise_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v after_o their_o say_a order_n receive_v or_o vow_n make_v the_o twelve_o secret_a auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o thirteen_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v infallible_a induce_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n the_o say_a prescience_n or_o predestination_n notwithstanding_o i_o nicholas_n shaxton_n with_o my_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n do_v confess_v all_o these_o article_n above-written_a to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n ne_fw-fr despicias_fw-la hominem_fw-la avertentem_fw-la se_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la neque_fw-la improperes_fw-la ei_fw-la memento_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o corruption_n sumus_fw-la eccles._n 8._o xxx_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n secretary_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o k._n henry_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o he_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v object_n as_o to_o her_o majesty_n foreign_a birth_n pâ—tyr_n and_o hereby_o think_v to_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o know_v for_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o english_a patron_n of_o my_o mistriss_n cause_n although_o i_o be_v a_o scot_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o homage_n and_o leageance_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v in_o sundry_a proclamation_n precede_v your_o warsmaking_n and_o in_o sundry_a book_n at_o sundry_a time_n labour_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n your_o story_n also_o be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o intent_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o law_n be_v and_o what_o common_o be_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o and_o may_v have_v better_a intelligence_n than_o i_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o another_o question_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o objection_n of_o foreign_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o prince_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n exempt_v or_o conclude_v as_o private_a person_n be_v stranger_n bear_v forth_o of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n you_o know_v in_o this_o case_n as_o divers_z other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o person_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o capacity_n have_v divers_a difference_n and_o prerogative_n from_o other_o person_n many_o law_n make_v for_o other_o person_n take_v no_o hold_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o person_n enjoy_v not_o as_o in_o case_n of_o attainder_n and_o other_o penal_a law_n example_n hen._n 7._o who_o being_n a_o subject_a be_v attaint_v and_o ed._n 4._o and_o his_o father_n richard_n plantagenet_n be_v both_o attaint_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o attainder_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o same_o among_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o foreign_a birth_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o common_a person_n the_o many_o experience_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o since_o of_o your_o king_n be_v do_v plain_o testify_v 2._o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o hen._n 2d_o maud_n the_o empress_n son_n and_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n and_o so_o not_o enfant_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n foreign_a birth_n be_v no_o bar_n you_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o stat._n 25._o ed._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v ever_o so_o whereupon_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v it_o you_o and_o i_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o reason_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o leicester_n chamber_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o rastal_n wherein_o i_o do_v show_v you_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n infant_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o praedicamento_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o so_o correlative_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n infant_n so_o strict_a as_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n body_n but_o to_o other_o inheritable_a in_o remainder_n and_o if_o some_o sophister_n will_v needs_o cavil_v about_o the_o precise_a understanding_n of_o infant_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n ancestor_n in_o all_o provision_n for_o filii_fw-la nepotes_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o these_o that_o come_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n liberorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filii_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nepotes_fw-la pronepotes_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o foreign_a birth_n be_v exclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o prince_n case_n as_o in_o common_a person_n moreover_o i_o know_v that_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o marry_v with_o daughter_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o great_a foreign_a prince_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o do_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n inheritable_a in_o succession_n to_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o foreign_a birth_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o chronicle_n to_o their_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o though_o england_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a country_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n only_o and_o the_o dowry_n have_v not_o move_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o match_v so_o often_o in_o marriage_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o succession_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a altogether_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o sovereign_n in_o the_o room_n that_o you_o serve_v you_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v extant_a betwixt_o the_o king_n my_o mistress_n grandfather_n and_o queen_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o by_o who_o person_n the_o title_n be_v devolve_v on_o my_o sovereign_n what_o her_o father_n meaning_n be_v in_o bestow_v of_o she_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n before_o as_o i_o think_v either_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v little_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n also_o lay_v against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n make_v in_o king_n hen._n 8._o time_n viz._n of_o the_o 28_o the_o &_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o give_v dispose_n appoint_v assign_v declare_v and_o limit_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n thereafter_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o that_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o imperial_a crown_n be_v by_o some_o allege_a and_o constant_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hen._n 8._o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n francis_n and_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o
mary_n the_o french_a queen_n young_a daughter_n of_o hen._n 7._o and_o of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n and_o all_o other_o by_o course_n of_o inheritance_n be_v by_o these_o circumstance_n exclude_v and_o foreclosed_n so_o as_o it_o do_v well_o become_v all_o subject_n such_o as_o i_o be_o so_o my_o like_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o proceed_n modest_o and_o with_o respect_n yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o your_o own_o print_a statute_n be_v extant_a do_v contaminate_v and_o disgrace_v great_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n in_o that_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o equity_n and_o justice_n be_v that_o to_o disinherit_v a_o race_n of_o foreign_a prince_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o maternal_a right_n by_o a_o municipal_a law_n or_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o which_o some_o will_v term_v abrupt_a time_n and_o say_v that_o that_o will_v rule_v the_o roast_n yea_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n from_o their_o title_n without_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v or_o any_o for_o they_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o â—he_v injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o indirect_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v â—ut_v since_o it_o be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o some_o circumstance_n material_a do_v annihilate_v the_o say_a limitation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n how_o king_n hen._n 8._o be_v by_o statute_n enable_v to_o dispose_v the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o form_n in_o two_o sort_n prescribe_v he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o precise_a form_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o letter_n patent_n or_o will_v can_v work_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n suppose_v and_o to_o disprove_v that_o the_o will_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n you_o know_v that_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o never_o use_v his_o own_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v divers_a time_n press_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o will_v write_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o act_n so_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v his_o niece_n then_o his_o death_n approach_v some_o as_o well_o know_v to_o you_o as_o to_o i_o cause_v william_n clerk_n sometime_o servant_n to_o thomas_n henneage_n to_o sign_v the_o suppose_a will_n with_o a_o stamp_n for_o otherwise_o sign_v it_o be_v never_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o respect_v more_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o other_o their_o private_a commodity_n than_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n procure_v divers_a honest_a gentleman_n attend_v in_o divers_a several_a room_n about_o the_o king_n person_n to_o testify_v with_o their_o hand-writing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_v will_n surmise_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o dissemble_a and_o forge_v sign_v testament_n i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o such_o trial_n as_o be_v yet_o leave_v first_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n paget_n publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n next_o i_o pray_v you_o on_o my_o sovereign_n behalf_n that_o the_o deposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n sir_n william_n petre_n then_o one_o of_o king_n henry_n secretary_n sir_n henry_n nevil_n sir_n maurice_n barkley_n doctor_n butt_v edmond_n harman_n baker_n john_n osborn_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n sir_n anthony_n dennis_n if_o he_o be_v live_v terris_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v david_n vincent_n and_o other_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o their_o attestation_n may_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o chancery_n and_o in_o the_o arch_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la three_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o original_a will_n surmise_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o and_o evident_o appear_v by_o some_o difference_n how_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o stamp_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v use_v both_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o calumniation_n against_o my_o sovereign_n to_o some_o that_o the_o say_v original_a have_v be_v embezelled_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n i_o trust_v god_n will_v and_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o relieve_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confound_v false_a surmise_n that_o thereby_o the_o right_n may_v take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exemplification_n and_o transcript_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v run_v abroad_o in_o england_n and_o do_v carry_v away_o many_o man_n mind_n as_o great_a presumption_n of_o great_a variety_n and_o validity_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v in_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n that_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n transcript_n and_o exemplification_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o real_a or_o personal_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o sovereign_n title_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v little_o advance_v by_o take_v exception_n to_o other_o pretend_v and_o craze_a title_n consider_v her_o precedency_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o claim_v after_o the_o issue_n of_o hen._n the_o 7_o the_o to_o lay_v in_o bar_n the_o polygamy_n of_o charles_n brandon_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o also_o the_o vitiate_a and_o clandestine_v contract_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v have_v no_o witness_n nor_o solemnisation_n of_o christian_a matrimony_n nor_o any_o lawful_a match_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n last_o the_o semblable_o compel_v of_o mr._n key_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n sister_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n say_v somewhat_o brief_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o little_a where_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o cause_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o have_v so_o long_o forbear_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o roboration_n of_o she_o right_o which_o i_o can_v short_o reduce_v to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o my_o note_n be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o by_o this_o satisfy_v upon_o knowledge_n from_o you_o of_o any_o other_o objection_n i_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v you_o unto_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v against_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o so_o counsel_v the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n as_o some_o effectual_a reparation_n may_v follow_v without_o delay_n of_o the_o many_o and_o sundry_a traverse_n and_o dis-favorings_a commit_v against_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o so_o many_o exemplification_n of_o king_n henry_n suppose_a will_n the_o secret_a embrace_v of_o john_n halles_n book_n the_o book_n print_v and_o not_o avow_v the_o last_o summer_n one_o of_o the_o which_o my_o mistress_n have_v send_v by_o henry_n killigrew_n to_o the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n the_o dispute_n and_o proceed_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o the_o case_n be_v rule_v against_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n the_o speech_n of_o sundry_a in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n tend_v all_o to_o my_o sovereign_n derision_n and_o nothing_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n shut_v up_o with_o silence_n most_o to_o her_o prejudice_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o every_o man_n be_v go_v home_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o error_n and_o last_o the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n resolution_n to_o defend_v now_o by_o proclamation_n all_o book_n and_o write_n contain_v any_o discussion_n of_o title_n when_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v engender_v by_o these_o fond_a proceed_n and_o other_o favour_a practice_n a_o settle_a opinion_n against_o my_o sovereign_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o lady_n katherine_n title_n i_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n late_o print_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o this_o last_o session_n contain_v
linger_a disease_n the_o plot_n go_v on_o but_o scurvy_o when_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o record_n prince_n arthur_n be_v bear_v the_o 20_o the_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1486_o and_o so_o be_v 15_o year_n old_a and_o two_o month_n pass_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n 1501_o in_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n and_o be_v then_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a complexion_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o decay_v till_o the_o shrovetide_n follow_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n at_o the_o witness_n depose_v 3._o he_o say_v ibid._n upon_o the_o motion_n for_o the_o marry_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n to_o the_o princess_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v perhaps_o agree_v on_o at_o rome_n where_o money_n and_o other_o political_a art_n sway_v their_o counsel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o in_o england_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a author_n than_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o when_o examine_v upon_o oath_n depose_v that_o himself_o than_o think_v the_o marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o oppose_v it_o much_o and_o that_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3._o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v off_o our_o author_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v his_o reputation_n therefore_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o divine_n at_o rome_n though_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o will_v justify_v it_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n divine_n and_o canonist_n condemn_v it_o and_o warham_n testimony_n contradict_v this_o plain_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o for_o which_o see_n lib._n 2._o from_o pag._n 91._o to_o pag._n 103._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o king_n once_o say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v the_o queen_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a essay_n of_o our_o author_n art_n who_o will_v make_v we_o think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a discourse_n that_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v queen_n katherine_n but_o this_o be_v more_o mature_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n which_o he_o read_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o and_o that_o he_o revoke_v his_o consent_n give_v under_o age._n this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n see_v pag._n 36._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o sanders_n himself_o 6._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n bear_v he_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ibid._n all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o his_o pen_n to_o represent_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v sometime_o two_o 5._o sometime_o three_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v ever_o any_o but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o and_o many_o print_a eulogy_n that_o be_v publish_v then_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n all_o that_o while_n 8._o he_o say_v 6._o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v first_o desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n then_o by_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o the_o emperor_n and_o than_o francis_n ask_v she_o first_o for_o the_o dolphin_n then_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v wrong_n place_v for_o she_o be_v first_o contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o treat_v about_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o francis_n his_o choice_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n so_o little_o do_v our_o poet_n know_v the_o public_a transaction_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o be_v in_o the_o end_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o foreign_a prince_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v first_o of_o all_o contract_a to_o the_o dolphin_n foreign_a prince_n be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o though_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o match_n of_o great_a advantage_n yet_o their_o counsellor_n except_v to_o it_o on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a this_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n and_o she_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o and_o sanders_n confess_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 7._o 10._o he_o say_v wolsey_z be_v first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o that_o of_o winchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n then_z cardinal_z and_o legate_z the_o order_n of_o these_o preferment_n be_v quite_o reverse_v for_o wolsey_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n but_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o he_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr which_o six_o year_n after_o he_o exchange_v for_o winchester_n he_o have_v hear_v perhaps_o that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o preferment_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o affair_n beyond_o hear-say_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o rise_v as_o poet_n order_n their_o hero_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o rank_n his_o advancement_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o method_n he_o like_v best_o himself_o 8._o 11._o he_o say_v wolsey_n first_o design_v the_o divorce_n and_o make_v longland_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n second_o his_o motion_n for_o it_o the_o king_n not_o only_o deny_v this_o in_o public_a say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o move_v it_o to_o longland_n in_o confession_n and_o that_o wolsey_n have_v oppose_v it_o all_o he_o can_v but_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o grinaeus_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o these_o scruple_n for_o seven_o year_n septem_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la annis_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la which_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1531_o in_o which_o grinaeus_n write_v this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 1524._o long_v before_o wolsey_n have_v any_o provocation_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o 9_o 12._o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1526_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v first_o make_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o marriage_n he_o be_v resolve_v then_o who_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v once_o divorce_v but_o by_o his_o other_o story_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o that_o age_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n ibid._n 13._o he_o say_v the_o king_n spend_v a_o year_n in_o a_o private_a search_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o marriage_n but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_z fisher_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o think_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a for_o which_o see_n pag._n 38._o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v ground_v have_v be_v clear_o open_v pag._n 97._o 14._o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n mean_v the_o bull_n for_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n they_o be_v clear_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n have_v afterward_o procure_v these_o other_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o so_o be_v not_o procure_v afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o even_o after_o the_o process_n have_v be_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o agitation_n but_o though_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o
some_o lesser_a particular_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a business_n whether_o prince_n arthur_n do_v know_v his_o princess_n they_o do_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n for_o whereas_o the_o bull_n bear_v that_o by_o the_o queen_n petition_v her_o former_a marriage_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v that_o in_o her_o petition_n the_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v without_o any_o perhaps_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v see_v these_o second_o letter_n ibid._n both_o he_o and_o his_o council_n resolve_v to_o move_v no_o more_o in_o it_o the_o process_n be_v carry_v on_o almost_o a_o year_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o soon_o appear_v so_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v come_v from_o france_n 10._o to_o conclude_v the_o match_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o move_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o that_o bishop_n though_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n never_o publish_v this_o which_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o certain_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o true_a cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trepan_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o end_v so_o fatal_o forth_o interest_n of_o rome_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n 11._o in_o a_o speech_n before_o the_o king_n in_o council_n say_v that_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o king_n marriage_n unlawful_a and_o null_a so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n have_v ever_o speak_v very_o free_o of_o it_o lament_v that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o ambassador_n to_o make_v speech_n in_o king_n counâ—cils_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o agree_v ill_o with_o what_o this_o author_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o page_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o under_o heaven_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v both_o a_o impudent_a and_o a_o foolish_a man._n 18._o he_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n captivity_n 13._o wolsey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n with_o 300000_o crown_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n liberty_n hall_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n say_v he_o carry_v over_o 240000_o pound_n sterlin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o that_o sum_n ibid._n 19_o he_o say_v two_o colleague_n be_v send_v in_o this_o embassy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n his_o greatness_n be_v above_o that_o and_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v order_n follow_v he_o to_o callais_n not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 9_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v who_o to_o marry_v ibid._n 21._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o sir_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o to_o france_n where_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o year_n his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n by_o the_o king_n this_o story_n be_v already_o confute_v see_v pag._n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o lie_n 1._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v not_o ambassador_n to_o france_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o if_o two_o year_n after_o that_o ann_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n she_o must_v then_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o two_o year_n after_o admit_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1511_o than_o a_o year_n before_o this_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1526_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a in_o which_o age_n sanders_n say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n where_o she_o stay_v long_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 3._o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o if_o her_o father_n be_v send_v to_o france_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o 4._o the_o king_n be_v then_o prince_n be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o in_o which_o age_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n when_o almost_o two_o year_n elder_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n do_v sue_v his_o lady_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o know_v her_o sister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v own_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o ann_n age_n she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o both_o to_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n that_o then_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o for_o some_o time_n conceal_v then_o bring_v to_o court_n where_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o lewd_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o hackney_n that_o she_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o french_a king_n that_o when_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v admit_v to_o base_a privacy_n with_o she_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o be_v ugly_a misshape_a and_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o impudent_a lie_n that_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o a_o knave_n will_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o recital_n and_o for_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o book_n that_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v more_o be_v life_n since_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o work_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o one_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1556._o it_o be_v true_a more_o be_v son_n in_o law_n roper_n write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v since_o print_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o story_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o have_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v all_o who_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n can_v pursue_v a_o design_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o of_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o jealousy_n do_v never_o try_v out_o these_o report_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o wyatt_n inform_v nor_o be_v these_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v print_v at_o that_o time_n either_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n or_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a contrivance_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v she_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o none_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o book_n all_o her_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o the_o queen_n honour_n to_o let_v such_o stuff_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o merit_v a_o answer_n so_o that_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o page_n be_v one_o continue_v lye_n 22._o he_o say_v 16._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n hear_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o suppose_a daughter_n come_v over_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o france_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o hundred_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o
contrivance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v she_o to_o play_v such_o trick_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o evidence_n ibid._n 68_o he_o say_v they_o all_o die_v very_o constant_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n call_v they_o seven_o martyr_n the_o nun_n herself_o acknowledge_v the_o imposture_n at_o her_o death_n and_o lay_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o priest_n that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o have_v teach_v she_o the_o cheat_n so_o that_o they_o die_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o be_v sander_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n they_o be_v indeed_o martyr_n for_o it_o 69._o he_o say_v more_n and_o fisher_n have_v examine_v she_o ibid._n can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o that_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a but_o her_o spirit_n be_v cheat_v and_o knavery_n more_o clear_v himself_o and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o common_o call_v she_o the_o silly_a maid_n but_o fisher_n do_v disow_v she_o when_o the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v though_o he_o have_v give_v she_o too_o much_o encouragement_n before_o 70._o he_o say_v the_o thing_n she_o prophesy_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v 81._o that_o mary_n shall_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n be_v that_o she_o say_v if_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v sander_n end_n to_o tell_v this_o 71._o he_o say_v the_o day_n she_o suffer_v ibid._n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n come_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o cromwell_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v that_o oath_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prorogation_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o nun_n with_o her_o complice_n do_v not_o suffer_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o 72._o he_o say_v the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n ibid._n chief_o two_o father_n in_o london_n elston_n and_o payton_n do_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a dispute_n justify_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n elston_n and_o payton_n be_v not_o of_o london_n but_o of_o greenwich_n they_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o achab_n and_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o face_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o such_o virulent_a expression_n but_o to_o rail_v at_o a_o prince_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o sanders_n faith_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n those_o pass_n for_o confessor_n when_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v reckon_v martyr_n 73._o he_o say_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 82._o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n 26_o regni_n in_o which_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o he_o be_v safe_a than_o in_o some_o other_o story_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o that_o session_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a session_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v put_v down_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v now_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o be_v order_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o tonstal_n suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n ibid._n 74._o he_o to_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n say_z that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o bewray_v palpable_a ignorance_n since_o he_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o very_a day_n before_o the_o king_n death_n and_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o but_o since_o he_o will_v descant_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o his_o escape_v so_o narrow_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a care_n of_o he_o ibid._n 75._o in_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n that_o meet_v the_o three_o of_o november_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o say_v marry_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v illegitimated_a and_o all_o her_o honour_n be_v transfer_v on_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n put_v down_o this_o show_v he_o never_o look_v on_o our_o public_a statute_n otherwise_o he_o have_v see_v that_o these_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n 84._o 76._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a court_n francis_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n how_o true_a this_o can_v be_v the_o world_n may_v judge_n since_o these_o two_o king_n continue_v in_o a_o firm_a alliance_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o and_o francis_n do_v often_o treat_v both_o with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o do_v ibid._n 77._o he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o approve_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o kidney_n they_o do_v condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o think_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v no_o force_n and_o so_o far_o they_o approve_v it_o but_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v unmarried_a as_o long_o as_o q._n katherine_n live_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o consider_v that_o queen_n ann_n favour_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n with_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v secure_v his_o protection_n to_o themselves_o who_o otherwise_o they_o provoke_v high_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o strict_a adhere_n to_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v 85._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o king_n make_v many_o write_v apology_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o some_o do_v willing_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n other_o unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n as_o gardiner_n and_o tonstall_n in_o this_o he_o show_v how_o little_a judgement_n he_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o king_n as_o extort_a by_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o through_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v much_o the_o soft_a excuse_n but_o to_o make_v they_o man_n of_o such_o prostitute_a conscience_n as_o not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v but_o to_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o zeal_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o conscience_n represent_v they_o guilty_a of_o unexpressible_a baseness_n indeed_o gardiner_n be_v a_o man_n like_o enough_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o king_n but_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n than_o to_o have_v do_v so_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o he_o mention_v writer_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o above_o all_o bonner_n who_o do_v officious_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o debate_n by_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o gardiner_n book_n with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v afterward_o do_v so_o endear_v he_o to_o this_o author_n that_o all_o past_a fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o be_v clean_o forget_v 79._o he_o say_v 86_o five_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n make_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
which_o see_v page_n 224._o which_o be_v so_o open_o discover_v nothing_o that_o have_v shame_n in_o it_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o author_n do_v 131._o 101._o he_o say_v six_o and_o twenty_o cart_n draw_v with_o ox_n be_v load_v with_o the_o riches_n take_v from_o becket_n shrine_n who_o he_o make_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n other_o writer_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o a_o perfidious_a ingrateful_a and_o turbulent_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v virtue_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o ingredient_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o shrine_n go_v beyond_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a to_o he_o call_v lie_v increase_v two_o chest_n see_v page_n 224._o to_o 26_o cart_n load_v 1â—2_n 102._o he_o say_v the_o sentence_n which_o p._n paul_n give_v out_o against_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v in_o some_o town_n both_o in_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a and_o the_o scotch_a king_n do_v consent_n to_o that_o sentence_n in_o this_o he_o design_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o leave_v on_o record_n a_o evidence_n that_o three_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o name_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v say_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o to_o have_v found_v it_o on_o so_o ill_a ground_n as_o if_o the_o affix_v papal_a bull_n in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v do_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v not_o be_v easy_o believe_v though_o the_o bull_n be_v affix_v in_o london_n but_o all_o those_o very_a prince_n who_o he_o name_v continue_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o much_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n 134._o 103._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n throw_v all_o the_o â—egging_a order_n out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v appear_v already_o for_o they_o resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o these_o resignation_n though_o many_o be_v destroy_v yet_o near_o a_o hundred_o be_v still_o extant_a ibid._n 104._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o great_a monastery_n the_o parliament_n pass_v no_o such_o act_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o house_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v their_o surrender_n that_o clothe_v the_o king_n with_o the_o right_n to_o they_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n 135._o 105._o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o a_o resignation_n which_o he_o say_v all_z the_o abbot_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o among_o all_o the_o resignation_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o form_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 238._o 106._o he_o say_v the_o king_n commissioner_n 136._o who_o go_v about_o get_v hand_n to_o that_o form_n make_v they_o believe_v in_o every_o house_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v sign_v it_o and_o so_o by_o that_o and_o other_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o subscription_n have_v be_v procure_v about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o art_n may_v be_v suspect_v but_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v three_o year_n do_v these_o trick_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n 107._o he_o say_v they_o tell_v the_o monk_n that_o though_o the_o king_n may_v ibid._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n seize_v on_o their_o house_n and_o rent_n yet_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o goodwill_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o error_n first_o most_o of_o these_o house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n see_v page_n 235._o and_o next_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o confirm_v their_o deed_n but_o do_v not_o give_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n 108._o he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v 137._o suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o write_n there_o be_v no_o such_o write_n ever_o offer_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n to_o force_v they_o to_o resign_v so_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v on_o that_o account_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o sander_n faith_n for_o they_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o legal_a trial_n of_o high_a treason_n 109._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o whitting_n abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n 138._o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o surrender_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v back_o and_o though_o a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n which_o be_v lay_v there_o by_o those_o who_o search_v for_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o chide_n but_o as_o he_o go_v home_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o county_n at_o wells_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o place_n on_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o answer_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o somewhat_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v for_o form_n to_o terrify_v other_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o to_o his_o abbey_n little_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o confession_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v immediate_o he_o beg_v a_o day_n or_o two_o respite_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o his_o habit_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o his_o abbey_n and_o quarter_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n this_o book_n come_v out_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o such_o execution_n as_o he_o describe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v which_o may_v fall_v oft_o out_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o prince_n mercy_n but_o to_o tell_v such_o tale_n of_o england_n which_o be_v so_o fame_v over_o the_o world_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o subject_n enjoy_v and_o for_o the_o regular_a and_o legal_a proceed_n in_o all_o trial_n especial_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o place_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o any_o nation_n be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o a_o fable_n but_o as_o nothing_o like_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o jury_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v man_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o die_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n beg_v god_n pardon_n and_o the_o king_n be_v see_v page_n 239._o 145._o 110._o after_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o cromwell_n for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o see_v good_a evidence_n though_o i_o can_v disprove_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a argument_n he_o say_v that_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o person_n may_v be_v convent_v and_o condemn_v in_o absence_n and_o without_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o law_n first_o of_o all_o fell_a upon_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n ever_o make_v only_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n do_v attaint_v some_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o no_o other_o court_n may_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o apply_v to_o cromwell_n for_o a_o year_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v so_o attaint_v though_o she_o do_v not_o suffer_v till_o a_o year_n
grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v be_v open_o dispute_v in_o both_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n before_o it_o be_v determine_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n first_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v as_o defender_n into_o this_o disputation_n to_o do_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o judge_n decern_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o if_o their_o adversary_n can_v prove_v their_o purpose_n their_o desire_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o leave_v your_o most_o humble_a subject_n to_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n word_n permit_v they_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o your_o say_a humble_a subject_n shall_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a estate_n long_o to_o continue_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n v._o a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a_o original_a as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n first_o â—_o how_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n potestas_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o loose_v and_o absoil_v from_o sin_n all_o person_n which_o be_v due_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o to_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o default_n to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v themselves_o and_o final_o to_o feed_v christ_n people_n like_o good_a pastor_n and_o rector_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o with_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a exhortation_n and_o monition_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o ministration_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o tyrannical_a power_n have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o limit_n within_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v nor_o yet_o none_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v unto_o those_o certain_a limit_n and_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n donum_fw-la &_o gratia_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v clave_n sieve_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sentence_n quum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la alios_fw-la qâ—idem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatâ—m_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plene_fw-la adultae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v very_a captivity_n herself_o and_o lead_v or_o make_v her_o thrall_n and_o captive_a and_o distribute_v and_o give_v divers_a heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o he_o make_v some_o the_o apostle_n some_o priest_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v execute_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o instauration_n instruction_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o say_a office_n until_o all_o the_o say_a member_n be_v not_o only_o reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o full_a age_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o they_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afterward_o be_v waver_v therein_o and_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v like_o child_n into_o any_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o go_v about_o by_o craft_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v constant_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_n continual_o by_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a head_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v grow_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o perfect_a estate_n not_o all_o in_o like_a but_o only_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v compact_v unite_a and_o corporate_v together_o in_o the_o say_a body_n no_o doubt_n buâ—_n that_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v â—he_n more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o member_n so_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n have_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_a that_o st_n paul_n account_v and_o number_v this_o say_a power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o office_n ordain_v special_o and_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n before_o rehearse_v item_n that_o this_o power_n office_n and_o administration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o special_a and_o principal_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o for_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o say_a word_n and_o
bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 321_o 365_o 6._o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 329_o 367_o 7._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o german_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 332_o ibid._n 8._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n 396_o ibid._n 9_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o bishop_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 360_o 368_o 10._o argument_n give_v by_o tonstal_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n with_o some_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 363_o 369_o 11._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o tonstall_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n 366_o ibid._n 12._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n correct_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 367_o 370_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n page_n 21._o line_n 4._o compendio_fw-la read_v compendio_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 32._o huic_fw-la r._n hic_fw-la p._n 21._o l._n 23._o datum_fw-la r._n datam_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o before_o to_o r._n than_o p._n 38._o l._n 5._o and_o take_v r._n to_o take_v l._n 22._o gentle_o r._n general_o p._n 111._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v stand_v 6_o line_n high_o p._n 1_o 4._o l._n 14._o for_o r._n her_o l._n 15._o word_n r._n be_v p._n 128._o l._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o comma_n be_v all_o wrong_n place_v p._n 137._o l._n 42._o other_o r._n oath_n p._n 154._o l._n 19_o as_o if_o deal_n as_o p._n 157._o l._n 12._o here_o r._n have_v p._n 190._o l._n 18._o our_o r._n your_o p._n 220._o l._n 5._o quest._n 3._o r._n quest._n 9_o p._n 269._o l._n 47._o variety_n r._n verity_n p._n 285._o l._n 19_o 28_o r._n 18._o p._n 305._o l._n 30._o in_o any_o r._n many_o p._n 311._o l._n 41._o and_o r._n that_o p._n 317._o l._n 26._o say-man_n r._n layman_n l._n 45._o refuge_n r._n refuse_v p._n 322._o l._n 30._o only_a r._n every_o p._n 335._o l._n 35_o 36._o fides_fw-la lie_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la literal_a fault_n or_o escape_v in_o the_o punctuation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v correction_n king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n apr._n 22._o 1509._o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n empson_n hall_n say_v the_o same_o day_n l._n herbert_n say_v the_o day_n follow_v hall_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n jan._n 21._o 1510._o aug._n 18._o his_o great_a expense_n his_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n a_o war_n with_o france_n aug._n 24._o &_o octob._n 2._o 1513._o aug._n 7._o 1514._o a_o peace_n and_o a_o match_n with_o france_n oct._n 9_o lewis_n die_v jan._n 1._o 1515._o lady_n mary_n betroth_v to_o the_o dolphin_n octob._n 8._o 1518._o emperor_n die_v jan._n 12._o 1519._o charles_n elect_v june_n 28._o 1520._o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o england_n may._n 26._o june_n 7._o july_n 10._o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n leo._n 10._o dies_fw-la dec._n 1._o 1521._o adrian_n choose_a pope_n jan._n 9_o 1522._o he_o die_v septemb_n 14._o 1523._o clement_n the_o seven_o choose_v novemb_n 19_o 1522._o emperor_n land_a at_o dover_n may._n 26._o the_o emperor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n june_n 19_o may_v 6._o 15â—7_n mar._n 18._o 1526._o the_o clementine_n league_n may._n 22._o 1526._o september_n 20_o 1527._o rome_n take_v and_o sack_v may_n 16._o july_n 11._o decemb._n 9_o the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n sept._n 9_o 1513._o his_o counsel_n at_o home_n 1509._o jan._n 21._o 1510._o feb._n 4._o 1512._o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_v cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n mss._n in_o biblioth_n nob._n d.g._n pierpoint_n octob._n 1513._o 1513._o rest._n temp_n 4._o march_n 5_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n rot_v pat_o pat_o novemb_n 6_o regni_n 1._o part_n r._n p._n p._n aug._n 28.10_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n r._n p._n p._n decemb._n 7.13_o regni_fw-la 3_o part_n r._n p._n p._n april_n 30.15_o reg._n 2_o part_n r._n p._n p._n may_v 4.20_o reg._n 1._o part_n r._n p._n may_v 15_o 5â—â—_n reg._n 1._o part._n rot._n pat_o april_n 1515._o lady_n mary_n die_v jun._n 23._o 1533._o iâ—n_n 17.18_o reg._n rot._n paâ—_n duke_n rich._n die_v iâ—n_o 22._o â—536_n he_o be_v breed_v a_o scholar_n the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cusâ—odia_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la râ—stitutâ—o_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la collect_v numb_a 15._o licence_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o peterburg_n novemb_v 3.1_o part._n 5_o â—â—_o reg._n rot._n pat._n a_o contest_v about_o the_o ecclesiasticalimmunity_n killways_o report_v make_a clerk_n octob._n 29._o 1._o reg._n rot._n pat._n part._n 1o._o journal_n procerum_fw-la 7_o hâ—n_n 8._o parliamentumâ—2_n â—2_z dâ—â—e_fw-la 1515._o johanne_n tylor_n iâ—râ—s_fw-la pontificii_fw-la doct._n clerico_n parliamentorum_fw-la domini_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la &_o â—â—dem_fw-la tempore_fw-la prolocutore_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cleri_fw-la quod_fw-la raro_fw-la accidit_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o convocatione_n periculosi_fw-la â—imâ—_n seditiones_fw-la exortâ—â—â—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la clâ—â—um_fw-la &_o secâ—lâ—râ—m_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—tatem_fw-la â—â—per_fw-la libertatiâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quodam_fw-la fratre_fw-la minore_fw-la nomine_fw-la standish_n omniam_fw-la malorum_fw-la miniâ—â—ro_fw-la ac_fw-la stimulatore_fw-la hali._n and_o fox_n fox_n hun_n hang_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v dec._n 20._o 1514._o april_n 3_o the_o king_n oblige_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o be_v much_o courâ—ed_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n treaty-roll_n 3_o reg._n 19_o april_n 1512._o 1521._o october_n 11._o l._n herbert_n a_o bull_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n 10_o june_n 1519._o l._n herbert_n and_o article_n 29._o of_o his_o impeachment_n the_o cardinal_n pride_n polydore_v virgil_n he_o design_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o call_v of_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 33_o 34._o collect._n numb_a 5_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n rot._n pat._n 11._o hen._n 8._o part._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n college_n the_o bull_n and_o royal_a assent_n 14._o reg._n 2._o part._n rot._n pat._n the_o firsâ—_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fitz-herbert_n de_fw-fr nat._n breviâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o heretic_n under_o rich._n the_o second_o cook_n be_v institutes_n 3._o part_n chap._n 5._o of_o heresy_n 6_o to_o rich._n 2._o 1_o part._n numb_a 52._o rot._n parl_n another_o law_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la hall_n 5_o year_n of_o edw._n four_o warham_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n regist._n warham_n fol._n 164._o fitz-iames_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n fol._n 4._o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n fox_n the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n 1522._o october_n 23._o reg._n tonstall_n fol._n 45._o with_o which_o that_o in_o fox_n agree_v exact_o collect._n numb_a 6_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n 1501._o see_v the_o depositâ—ons_n of_o witness_n in_o l._n herbert_n prince_n arth._n his_o death_n apr_fw-la 2._o 1502._o bacon_n henry_n the_o seven_o consultation_n about_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o brother_n warham_n deposition_n in_o l_o herbert_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n collection_n numb_a first_o upon_o political_a reason_n l._n herbert_n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o jun._n 27._o 1505._o collect._n num._n 2_o morison_n his_o father_n also_o dissuade_v it_o apr._n 22._o 1509_o k._n henry_n vii_o dies_fw-la henry_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n marry_v she_o jun._n 3_o they_o be_v crown_v june_n 24._o son_n bear_v jan._n 1._o 1511._o dies_fw-la feb._n 22._o another_o bear_v and_o die_v nou._n 1514._o lady_n mary_n bear_v feb._n 19_o 1516._o 1â—27_n 1518._o treaty_n roll_v 10._o reg._n his_o daughter_n mary_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n october_n 11._o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n jun._n 22._o 1522._o offer_a to_o scotland_n sept._n 1524._o again_o to_o france_n april_n 30._o 1527._o for_o k._n francis_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n marriage_n question_v by_o foreigner_n the_o king_n himself_o scruple_n it_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n sept._n 10._o 1531._o in_o mss._n r._n smith_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o scruple_n all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a cavendish_n his_o liâ—e_z of_o wolsey_n the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o it_o wolsâ—y_o go_v into_o france_n 1527._o july_n 11._o the_o king_n fear_n &_o hope_n about_o it_o l._n
thing_n be_v declare_v treason_n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n collect._n numb_a 51._o act_n 26._o roâ—_n parl._n a_o subsidy_n grant_v more_n and_o fisher_n attaint_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o rot._n parl._n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o various_o censure_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n fox_n tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n hall_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o last_o paper_n in_o sr._n henry_n spâ—lmans_fw-mi 2d_o vol._n supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n morâ—_n answer_v it_o frith_n replieâ—_n the_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o the_o reformer_n more_o tindal_n bilneys_n trial_n latimers_n sermon_n the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o fox_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o afterward_o appear_v fox_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v byfield_n suffering_n and_o tewksburies_n bainham_n suffering_n fox_n regist._n tonst_n article_n which_o some_o abjure_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n regist_n fitz_n 〈◊〉_d regist._n stokâ—s_n fol._n 72._o harding_n suffering_n fox_n 1533._o frith_n suffering_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n register_n stokâ—s_n fol._n 71._o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o fox_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v condemn_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o suffering_n pâ—ilâ—ip's_n suffering_n a_o stop_n be_v puâ—_n to_o these_o crueâ—_n proceed_n the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n cranmer_n promote_v the_o reformation_n assist_v by_o cromwell_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n oppose_v it_o reason_n against_o the_o reformation_n reason_n for_o it_o hall_n a_o resolution_n of_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n abouâ—â—_n general_n council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n stillingfleet_n 1535._o thâ—_n râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n antiâ—_n oxon._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 258_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v in_o cutt._n lib._n clâ—â—_n e._n 4._o fâ—b_n 15._o the_o francis_n can_v friar_n refuse_v it_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o monastery_n be_v design_v orig._n cott._n lib._n e._n 4._o cranmer_z makeâ—_n his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n rot._n pat._n regn._n 26._o part._n one_a regist._n stock_n folio_n 44._o the_o king_n visitation_n begin_v in_o mss._n d_o g._n pierpoint_n cott._n lib._n câ—â—op_n e._n 4._o instruction_n for_o the_o visitation_n see_v collect._n nâ—â—b_n one_a injunction_n for_o all_o religious_a house_n see_v collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n see_v monasticon_fw-la monastery_n general_o waste_v and_o desert_v antiquit._fw-la britan_n but_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o enrich_v their_o house_n they_o become_v general_o corrupt_v upon_o which_o the_o beg_a friar_n grow_v much_o in_o credit_n the_o king_n secret_a motive_n for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n câ—anmers_n design_n in_o it_o first_o monastery_n that_o be_v dissolve_v act._n 10._o rot._n parl._n regn._n 25._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n cott._n lib._n cleop._n e._n 4._o ibid._n some_o houseâ—_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o original_a of_o these_o resignation_n be_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n and_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part._n â—st_n regn._fw-la 27._o 1536._o the_o death_n of_o queen_n katherine_n original_n otho_n c._n 10._o cott._n lib._n 1536._o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v reason_n for_o do_v it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o the_o fall_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o whole_a popish_a party_n drive_v it_o on_o 1535._o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o she_o the_o letter_n about_o this_o cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o plead_v her_o innocency_n but_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n 1536._o cranmers_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n about_o she_o cott._n lib._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n upon_o a_o extort_a confession_n be_v divorce_v her_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n her_o execution_n the_o several_a censure_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v on_o those_o proceed_n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o the_o lady_n mary_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o her_o father_n her_o submission_n under_o her_o own_o hand_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n her_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o not_o four_o year_n of_o age._n a_o new_a parliament_n call_v journal_n procerum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o succession_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o king_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n fuller_n antiq._n britt_n in_o vita_fw-la cranm._n act_n 17.27_o regni_fw-la article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n print_a by_o fuller_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o various_o censure_v the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n collect_v numb_a 5._o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o fox_n cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o instruction_n about_o the_o disâ—â—â—tion_n of_o monastery_n great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o quiet_a these_o collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 2._o yet_o people_n general_o incline_v to_o rebel_n the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n collect_v numb_a 7._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n â—_o new_a reâ—â—on_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o grow_v very_o formidable_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o send_v against_o they_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o by_o delay_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v 1537._o new_a rise_n but_o soon_o disperse_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n execute_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n surrender_v their_o house_n 1538._o confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v in_o several_a house_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o most_o surrender_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 3_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v of_o treason_n 1537._o collect._n numb_a 8._o 1536._o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v image_n public_o break_v 1538._o pelerine_n â—â—glese_fw-mi thomas_n beckâ—t's_n shrine_n break_v summers_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n new_a article_n about_o religion_n publish_v invective_n against_o the_o king_n print_v at_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 9_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n lesley_n hist._n scot._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o collect._n numb_a 10._o the_o bible_n print_v in_o english_a new_a injunction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 11._o prince_n edward_n bear_v great_a compliance_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o those_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o lambâ—rt_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v public_o try_v at_o westminster_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n at_o court_n the_o king_n correspondence_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n bonner_n dissimulation_n coll._n numb_a â—2_n coll._n numb_a 13._o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o 6_o article_n be_v propose_v 1539._o reason_n against_o they_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n another_o about_o the_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o a_o act_n about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n a_o act_n about_o precedence_n some_o act_n of_o attainder_n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cran._n cranmer_n write_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n 1538._o proceed_n upon_o that_o act._n 1539._o collect._n numb_a 1â—_n dissolution_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 5._o some_o hospital_n surrender_v the_o abbey_n sell_v or_o give_v away_o a_o project_n of_o a_o semminarâ—_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z d._n d._n 〈…〉_z a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect._n numb_a 15._o the_o king_n design_n to_o mary_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1538._o who_o come_v